CORE Metadata, citation and similar papers at core.ac.uk

Provided by Georgia State University

Georgia State University ScholarWorks @ Georgia State University

English Dissertations Department of English

8-7-2007 Winning, Losing, and Changing the Rules: The Rhetoric of Contests and Competition Marc Pietrzykowski

Follow this and additional works at: https://scholarworks.gsu.edu/english_diss Part of the English Language and Commons

Recommended Citation Pietrzykowski, Marc, "Winning, Losing, and Changing the Rules: The Rhetoric of Poetry Contests and Competition." Dissertation, Georgia State University, 2007. https://scholarworks.gsu.edu/english_diss/21

This Dissertation is brought to you for free and open access by the Department of English at ScholarWorks @ Georgia State University. It has been accepted for inclusion in English Dissertations by an authorized administrator of ScholarWorks @ Georgia State University. For more information, please contact [email protected]. 1 Winning, Losing, and Changing the Rules: The Rhetoric of Poetry Contest

and Competition

byMarcPietrzykowski

UndertheDirectionofDr.GeorgePullman

ABSTRACT

ThisdissertationattemptstotracetheshiftingrelationshipbetweenthefieldsofRhetoric andPoetryinWesternculturebyfocusingonpoetrycontestsandcompetitionsduringseveral differenthistoricaleras.Inordertoexaminehowthedistinctionbetweenthetwofieldsis contingentonavarietyoflocalfactors,thisstudymakesuseofresearchincontemporary cognitiveneuroscience,particularlyworkincategorizationandcognitivelinguistics,to emphasizetheprovisionalnatureofconceptualthought;thatis,onthetypeofmentalactivity thatgivesrisetoconceptualizationssuchas“Rhetoric”and“Poetry.”Thefinalportionsofthe researchattempttousesomemodelingtechniquesderivedfromcognitivelinguisticsasinvention strategiesforproducingstylisticallyidiosyncraticacademicknowledge,andforexaminingthe relationshipbetweenthestylisticmarkersweassociatewitheachofthetwoaforementioned fields.

INDEXWORDS: Dissertation,Rhetoric,Composition,Poetry,Poetics,Contest,Debate,

Competition,Stylistics,CognitiveLinguistics,ConceptualBlending,CognitiveScience,

Categorization,History.

1 Winning, Losing, and Changing the Rules: The Rhetoric of Poetry Contest

and Competition

by

MarcPietrzykowski

ADissertationSubmittedinPartialFulfillmentoftheRequirementsfortheDegreeof

DoctorofPhilosophy

IntheCollegeofArtsandSciences

GeorgiaStateUniversity

2007 1

Copyrightby

MarcPietrzykowski

2007

2 Winning, Losing, and Changing the Rules: The Rhetoric of Poetry Contest

and Competition

by

MarcPietrzykowski

MajorProfessor: Dr.GeorgePullman Committee: Dr.MartiSinger Dr.LyneéGaillet ElectronicVersionApproved:

OfficeofGraduateStudies

CollegeofArtsandSciences

GeorgiaStateUniversity

August2007

iv3 Thisdissertationisdedicatedtomywife.

v4 TABLE OF CONTENTS

TITLEPAGE...... i

COPYRIGHTPAGE ...... ii

APPROVALPAGE...... iii

TABLEOFCONTENTS...... iv

LISTOFFIGURES ...... v

CHAPTERS

1. Preface...... 1

2. Introduction...... 12

3. PoeticContestandCompetitioninAncientGreece ...... 37

4. PoeticContestintheSecondSophistic...... 68

5. PoeticContestandtheAugustanAge...... 100

6. TheRomanticMovementinEnglishPoetry,or,IsThereAnyGoodWaytoArgue

AgainstSelfLove? ...... 130

7. JackalsSnarlingOveraDriedupWell,or,ContemporaryPoetryintheU.S...... 151

8. TheNarrowRoadtoNowhere,or,MyJourneyAcrossAKitchenTableFull

ofRhetoricandComposition...... 189

9.Postscript...... 217

WORKSCITED ...... 222

vi 5 LIST OF FIGURES

Fig.1:TheWineDarkSea ...... 37

Fig2.:RhapsodicVictory...... 41

Fig3.:ManistheDreamofaShadow ...... 50

Fig.4:TheShowpieceOrator...... 71

Fig.5:ANeuralCircuit ...... 91

Fig.6:AccentualSyllabicMeter...... 103

Fig.7:RomanticismasaBlend ...... 134

Fig.8:AnAcademicHaibun ...... 200

1

Preface

InreviewingsomeotherrecentdissertationspublishedinthefieldofRhetoricandComposition

(Boozer,Ferstle,Kemp,Marquez,Stahlnecker,Vie,et.al.),Ifoundthatmostofthembeganwith astoryofsomekind.Thesestoriesweresometimespersonal(Boozer,Ferstle,Marquez,

Stahlnecker),sometimescitedfromothersources(Kemp)andstillotherswerejournalistic(Vie), butallappearedtoservethesamefunction:tosetthe“scene”forthereader,muchasplaywright mightdescribethesettingofascenebeforethecharactersareintroduced,exceptthatthe

“characters”inadissertationareideas.Andasisthecasewitha,ifthesceneisnotwell establishedbeforetheactionbegins,theaudiencewillstruggletounderstandwhythecharacters arespeakingandbehavingthewaytheyare.So,myownstorybeginsthisway:Iamastudentin thePhDprogramatGeorgiaStateUniversityinAtlanta,GA,Ihavewrittenadissertation,andI wouldliketointroducetheaudiencetoitsmaincharacters.

RhetoricandPoetics

Myfirstgoalinwritingadissertationistoproveamasteryofthesortofscholarlytoolsa successfulPhDcandidatewilluse:research,writing,analysisandinterpretation,andknowledge ofthediscipline.ThedisciplineIampartof,RhetoricandComposition,isacomparativelynew one,havingonlyexistedformallysincethefirstmeetingoftheConferenceofCollege 2 CompositionandCommunicationin1949 1,butwhichalsohasestablisheditselfaspartofthe

significantlylongertraditionofthedisciplineofRhetoric.Partoftheongoingprocessof

disciplinarydefinitionthusinvolvesdoinghistoricalresearch,andmydissertationis,forthe

mostpart,ahistoricalstudyofthefield.Ihavechosentostudyaparticularaspectofthishistory

thatis,Ibelieve,largelyunderexaminedatthispoint:theshiftingroleplayedbyPoetics,which

wasconsideredoneofthesubdisciplinesofRhetoricuntilfairlyrecently.Partoftheprocessof

disciplinarydefinitionthatRhetoricandCompositionhasundergonewithinEnglishDepartments

hasincludedavoidingsubjectmatterthatotherEnglishscholarsaddress,suchasLiteratureand,

toalesserextent,CreativeWriting 2.Givendepartmentalpoliticsandthegeneralneedtoget alongwithcoworkers,keepingtoone’sscholarly“turf”makesagreatdealofsense,butitalso canleadtoscholarshipthatisspecializedtothepointofsolipsism;also,inasmuchasRhetoric andCompositionisconcernedwithwriting,disallowingresearchintoasignificantaspectof writtenproduction—thatis,theproductionofpoeticeffectinwriting—doesadisservicetothe subject,tothediscipline,and,asIhopetoargue,toEnglishStudiesingeneral.Eachofthe differentdisciplinaryareaswithinEnglishstudiesbringsdifferentwaysofconstructing knowledgetothefield,andIbelievethatincreasedcollaborationbetweenallthreeisnecessaryif

Englishstudiesistothriveandnotbereducedtoaservicedepartmentforotherdisciplines.

Inmydissertation,then,Ihopetoexploresomeofthewaysthattherelationshipbetween

RhetoricandPoeticshasbeenconceptualizedintheWesterntradition,andIalsohopeto illustratehowdifferentstylisticandorganizationalstrategiesinacademicresearchcanaffectthe wayknowledgeisconstructedbyusingsomeofthesestrategiesinmyresearch.Forexample,the 1FormalauthorizationoccurredduringtheNationalCouncilofTeachersofEnglishconferencethatyear. 2SeeBishop,Bizzarro,Ingham,Mayerset.al.Also,MaureenGogginhaswrittenausefulbibliographyonthe tangledoriginsofthevarioussubdisciplinesofEnglish. 3 overallorganizationofthechapterswillincludeanintroductoryblockquotethatis not then

explicitlydiscussed,asisthenorm,inordertoletthequoteseta“scene”thatthereaderwillhelp buildbyestablishingherownconnectionsbetweenthequoteandwhatfollows.Idiscussthese chapterlevelorganizationalstrategiesingreaterdetailintheintroductorychapter.Forthe overallorganizationofthedissertation,Ihavechosen“paired”chapters,thefirstfourofwhich areanalysesofhistoricalperiodsthatwerechosenbecausetheypresentdifferent,thoughrelated, aspectsoftherelationshipbetweenPoeticsandRhetoric:oflanguageasornamentaldisplay,as publicperformanceandcontest,ascivicdiscourse,andasexplicitargumentation.Tohelpfurther focusthisinquiry,IexaminehowpoeticconventionschangedduringtheHomericeraofAncient

Greece,theRomanSecondSophistic,theBritishAugustanage,andtheGerman/British

Romanticperiodbyconsideringthewayeachperiodapproachedpoeticcontest—rulebased, explicitcontestationusingpoetry—andcompetition,whichIdefineastheimplicitstrugglefor successamongcompetingpoetsandpoeticconventions.

ContestandCompetition

Inthefinaltwochapters,Ihopetoofferacombinationofanalysisandillustration,discussing somereasonsthatthedisciplinesofCreativeWritingandRhetoricandCompositionmight approachthewaytheyconstructandpresentknowledgedifferently,andthenprovidingan illustrativeexampleforeach.Inthefinalchapter,forinstance,Iwillcomposea haibun ,whichis aJapaneseformoftraveloguethatincludesbothandhaiku,that“travels”toseveral researchareas.IhavechosentoapproachthefinalchaptersinthiswaybecauseIamconvinced

4 thatthedisciplineofRhetoricandCompositionhasthebestchanceofhelpingEnglishstudies survive 3,butthiscanonlyhappenifasignificantamountofenergyisdevotedtoproducing

scholarshipthatengagesamoregeneralaudience,scholarshipthatfollowsinthetraditionof

Isocratesbytryingtohelpshapecivicattitudesevenasitmakesitsscholarlyarguments.

Consideredwithinthecontextofrecentwritingonthe“gap”betweentheoryandpracticein

RhetoricandCompositionscholarship 4,itseemstometheIsocrateanmodelisoneoftwogood waystoapproachthisproblem.Themorecommonwaytoaddresstheproblemisbycallingfor theorythatemergesmorecloselyfromclassroompracticesandoutcomes;whenAlice

Calderonellowrote,in1991,that“[t]heprofessionalizationofcompositionstudiesinrelationto otherdisciplineshascreatedadriveforstandardization(inresponsetotheneedtobedistinctive fromotherfields)”(1),herswasoneofachorusofvoicescallingforincreasedattentionto pedagogy,andthischorus,whilesomewhatmoremuted,hascontinuedtomakethecaseforan increasedfocusonpedagogy.Butthefirstpartofthequotedsentencebothersme—making researchmore“standardized,”presentingaunifiedfronttodistinguishRhetoricandComposition fromotherfields,wouldmakemoresenseifwewerechemists,oreveneconomists,butmy understandingoftherhetoricaltraditionisthatwearestudyingalltheavailablemeansof persuasion,andsoourresearchshould,bydefinition,bevariousintermsofsubjectmatter, methodology,andstyle.Asecondway,then,toaddressthegapbetweentheoryandpracticeis bypracticinggood,influentialwritingthattriestomakeitsargumentstoanaudienceoutsideof 3(Regardingtheongoing(selfperpetuating?)crisisinEnglishStudies,seeCain,GuyandSmall,andReidfora viewfromtheLitsideoftheaisle,andBloom,Crowley,Jarrett,andOlsonfromtheRhet/Compside.Theseare simplythebooksorarticlesIhaveonthetableinfrontofme;cataloguingalltheliteratureonthistopic,evenfrom thelastdecade,wouldbeadissertationinitself) 4Again,theessaysandwholebooksthatfocusonthis“gap”almostconstituteasubfieldthemselves,butlookingat theCarnegieReportsonthefutureofhighereducationaregood,generalplacetostart,andrecentbooksbyEdeand Spellmeyer(bothdiscussedlaterinthisdissertation)discusstheissuewithinthecontextofRhet/Comp. Also:recent articlesbyAmare(technicalwriting),Hendricks(compositionstudies),andSchilb(issuesofselfdefinition). 5 theacademy.Toaccomplishthesecondgoal,however,wemustfirstgaintheassentofawider audience,whichinturnmeansstudyingavarietyofpoeticeffects,effectsthatwillengagethe everydayreader(orevennonreader);discoveringtheseeffectsinvolves,amongotherthings, lookingathowdifferentstylisticconventionsareincompetitionwithoneanotherandhowwe canenterthiscompetitionwithoutsacrificingwhatwevalueaboutacademicdiscourse.Also implicitintheIsocrateanmodelistheideathatbroadeningandexploringdifferentconventions foracademicdiscourseinvolveswideningthespaceavailableinthedisciplinewherethese conventionscancompeteamongthemselves,andIthinkthatisreallywhatIhopetoaccomplish withmydissertation:IamnotsoboldastothinkIcanchangeacademicconventionswitha dissertation,northatIamreachingawideraudiencethanmoremainstreamacademicwriting might,butIam,Ihope,exploringsomeofthewaysImighteventuallyworktowardthisgoal, clearingoutalittlebrushsoIcanbeginofferingmodelsofscholarlywritingthatcompetewith morestandardforms.

Competitionandcontestarenot,asRobertConnorshasmaintained,opposedto cooperation;theagonisticandtheirenic,touseConnors’terminology,areaspectsofthesame processofknowledgebuilding.WhenIofferadifferent“take”onasubject,adifferentsetof conventionsforpoetry,orastylisticallyidiosyncraticacademicessay,Idosoinorderformy ideatocompetewithothers,andinthehopesthatmyideawill“win,”thatis,succeedandgain adherents.ButIalsodosotohelpcooperateintheongoingproductionofknowledge,andto helpthegame—whateveritmaybe—prosperanddrawinterestfromothers.WalterOng’s

FightingforLife ,whileinmanywaysafascinatingbook,hashadtheunfortunateeffectof genderingcompetition,makingcontestmasculineandcooperationfeminine,thesamedistinction

6 thatConnorslaterpickeduponandwhichhasbeenthoroughlydiscreditedbyanthropologists.

Inmanyways,whatIhopemydissertationillustratesisthewaythatcompetingandcooperation areverymuchinterdependent—andcertainlygenderneutral—aspectsofthesamephenomenon.

CognitiveLinguistics

Throughoutthedissertation,Ihavechosentouse—or“poach,”asoneofmyadvisorshassaid— someofthemodelingtechniquesandexplanatoryapparatusofthefieldofCognitiveLinguistics, particularlytheideaof“conceptualblending”developedbyGilesFauconnierandMarkTurner.I

havepoachedinthisparticularforestbecauseofthemanysympathiesIseebetweentheways

thatRhetoricandCompositionandCognitiveLinguisticsapproachknowledgeconstruction.

MarkTurnerhasmadethissameconnectionmoreexplicitinhisessay“TowardtheFoundingof

CognitiveSocialScience,”:

Therewasonce(andinpalereductionstillis)adisciplineofhistoricalinfluenceand

prestigewhosedefiningfocuswasjustthisconvergenceofsocialsciencearoundthe

topicofmentalevents.Greekrhetoricianstookacomplexviewofcognition,inwhich

individualhumanbeingsareequippedwithlargetoolkitsofpowerfulandgenerative

cognitiveoperationsandconceptualstructures,tobeusedforunderstanding,judgment,

decision,andpersuasion,includingselfpersuasion.Therhetoricianstrivesforconscious

awarenessofthosecognitiveoperationsandconceptualstructures,inthehopeof

discoveringwaysinwhichtomanipulatethem.Theeffectivenessofthemanipulations

7 dependsonthesharednatureofthecognitiveoperationsandconceptualstructures

theyarepartofthebackstagecognitionofthemembersoftheaudience.Itisinvirtueof

thatbackstagecognitionthattherhetoriciancanprompttheaudienceinonewayor

another.Therhetorician,ineffect,invitesthemembersoftheaudiencetorecruitfrom

theirbackgroundcognitiveresourcesandtousethoserecruitmentsforsomepurpose.

(Turner,11)

Whilethe“palereduction”commentsmarts,italsospeakstomanyoftheissuesIhaveraisedin thispreface,andwillcontinuetoraisethroughoutthedissertation.Turner’sdescriptionofa rhetoricianisclosertomyunderstandingofthetermthanmanyothersIhavereadthatcame fromthefieldofRhetoricandComposition,evenifhedoesnotquitegofarenoughandextend thedefinitionbeyondtheAristotelianstudyof“waysinwhichtomanipulate”cognitive operationstotheIsocrateanpracticeof,well,manipulatingtheminthegreaterpublicsphere.

Nonetheless,IthinkthesympathiesbetweenCognitiveLinguisticsandRhetoricand

Compositionarequitestrong,andwhileIhaveseenafewotherscholarsbegintoplumbthis connection(Turner,Oakely),Idoanticipatethisareaofstudy“catchingon”inRhetoricand

Compositionatsomepointinthenearfutureexactlybecausethesesympathiesaresoclear.In mydissertation,Itrytobothexploreandintegratesomeoftheconclusionsandtechniques associatedwithCognitiveLinguisticsandconceptualblendingthroughoutthetext,evenasI cometorecognizesomeofthelimitationsofthesesameconclusions.

8 Professionalization

Allofthesecharactersaremeanttohelpsatisfymyprimarygoalforthisdissertation,thegoalI

statednearthebeginningofthispreface:satisfyingtherequirementsforaPhDinRhetoricand

Composition.Iamtryingtobecomeaprofessionalteacherandscholar,onewhohasbeen

sanctionedbyagroupofindividualsactingasrepresentativesofaninstitutionofhigher

education.Iamalso,perhapsunwisely,tryingtoshapethedefinitionof“professional”inaway

thatfitsthekindofscholarIam,andthekindofteacherIam,byproducingadissertationthatis,

attimes,notveryrepresentativeofthekindofdissertationsproducedinthediscipline,suchas

choosingpoetrycontestsandcompetitionasaresearchfocus,forexample.Oneofmyadvisors

warnedmethatthiskindof“swimmingupstream”beforeIevenhadajob,letaloneacquired

tenure,wasveryrisky,awarningthatIappreciateandunderstand.Andyet,Iknowthat

swimmingdownstreamwouldnotmakemehappy,eitherinthedoingofsuchworkorinthe

effectitmighthaveonthedisciplineIampartof.Onewaytothinkaboutthischoice,inlightof

recentworkonprofessionalizationinRhetoricandComposition 5,isthatIamchoosing—atleast forthepresent—todevelopaprofessionalidentitythatwillallowmetoremainconstructively marginalized,touseanthropologistJanetBennett’sphrase.Typically,marginalityis conceptualizedasapowerless,painfulplacethatonetriestoescapefrom,movingtowardthe morecomfortablecenter,butthereispoweratthemarginsaswell—particularlythefreedomto experimentunfetteredbythepressuretoadheretoacademicconventions.WereIseekinga careerataResearch1Universityandacabinetfullofaccoladesandawards,thenIwould

5See,forsmallsliceofwhatis,again,averysubstantialtopicinthefield:Brown,Roen,andEnos;Marshall;Olson; PeirceandEnos;Phelps;Smit;also,AndreaMuldoon’sdissertationonthesubjectiswellworthreading. 9 certainlytrytoworkmorewithintheconventionsoftraditionalRhetoricandComposition scholarship.ButIamnot,forthesimplereasonthatIknowsuchapathwouldnotmakeme happy.

Inthecontextofsomeoftheissuesraisedearlierinthispreface,suchastherelative dearthofscholarlyworkinRhetoricandCompositionthatembodiestheIsocrateantraditionand theossifyingeffectofdisciplinaryboundariesinEnglishstudies,andinasmuchasIhave announcedmyintentiontoexplorethematgreaterlengthinthedissertationtofollow,Ihopethat

IhavemadeclearthatthedecisiontowritemydissertationasIhave,andthesortofprofessional spacethatithelpsestablishforme,isaconscious,wellinformedone.Ifwecanconsider,fora moment,thatdecisionsaboutone’spositionwithinaprofessioninvolvetryingtoascertainthe kairos ofthesituation,tofigureoutwhatisthebestandmostappropriatetimetoact

discursively—andhowtodoso—inordertoattainaspecificoutcome,thenIwouldsuggestthat

Iamtryingtoshapetheconditionsofthekairoticmomenttosomedegree.Ihavealwaysfeltthat

definingkairosasknowingwhattosaywhenisabittoopassive,becauseonecanalsorecognize

whenthekairoticmomentismalleable:whentherightthingtosaychangestheconditionsofits

reception.

Inotherwords,thedissertationtofollowisabitnontraditional,isfairly(andperhaps puzzlingly)interdisciplinary,andwhichplayswiththeformofthedissertationtocreatean

appetiteinitsaudiencethattheformcansatisfy,toparaphraseKennethBurke.Thatthis

audienceislimitedshouldbeclear,Ihope,butIdon’tthinksuchanaudiencedoesn’texist;I

wouldliketothinkofmyselfasthatsingularathinker,butIhavehadenoughconversationswith

othersinthedisciplinetoknowsuchisnotthecase.And,ratherthanoverstatethestrangenessof

10 thedissertationtofollow,Ishouldpointoutthatmuchofitisquiteconventional;Ihavenot, likethecharacterJimIgnitowskionthetelevisionshow Taxi ,writtenmydissertationinfinger paint.PerhapslaterIwilldabbleinthatmedium,butfornow,Iwillletthecharacterslisted

above 6begintheirconversations.

6Aswellasother,“minor”characterswhowillnodoubtentertheactionaswell. 11 Introduction

Howmanyofthethingswhichconstantlycomeintoourpurviewmustbedeemedmonstrousor

miraculousifweapplysuchtermstoanythingwhichoutstripsourreason!Ifweconsiderthatwe

havetogropethroughafogeventounderstandtheverythingsweholdinourhands,thenwe

willcertainlyfindthatitisnotknowledgebuthabitwhichtakesawaytheirstrangeness.

Montaigne,“Thatitismadnesstojudgethetrue

andthefalsefromourowncapacities”

Writing,likereading,isafunctionofthehumanbody.Theabilitytomanipulatesymbols

andconstructmeaning,whetheraswriterorreader,isamongthemostsignificantattributesthat

definesusasaspecies,andwepossessthisabilitybecauseofthewayourphysiologyhas

evolved.Sinceourabilitytomanipulatesymbolsisaphysicalfunction,thewayweusesymbols

isdeeplyrootedinourphysicalstate,bothintermsofsemanticsandintermsofthetechnology

weusetoinscribesymbols.Considerhowmuchofoureverydaylanguageisbasedonwhat

GeorgeLakoffandMarkJohnsoncall“orientationalmetaphors”:

HAPPYISUP;SADISDOWN.I'mfeelingup.Thatboostedmyspirits.Myspiritsrose.

you'reinhighspirits.Thinkingaboutheralwaysgivesmealift.I'mfeelingdown.I'm

12 depressed.He'sreallylowthesedays.Ifellintoadepression.Myspiritssank.Physical

basis:DroopingPosturetypicallygoesalongwithsadnessanddepression,erectposture

withapositiveemotionalstate.( MetaphorsWeLiveBy, 21 )

Naturally,thecontentoftheseorientationalmetaphorsiscultural,buteveryculturehas orientationalmetaphorsthatrelatetobodilyorientation;forexample,innearlyeveryculturethat hasbeenstudied,thefutureisexpressedasbeinginfrontandthepastasbehind,buttheAymara peopleoftheAndesregionofSouthAmericaexpresstimetheoppositeway—forthem,thepast liesinfront,whilethefutureisbehind.Nonetheless,theirsymbolicexpressionoftheir perceptionoftimeisbasedonphysiologybecause,asRafealNunezargues,theAymaraexpress timeastheydobecause“[they]placeagreatdealofsignificanceonwhetheraneventoraction hasbeenseenornotseenbythespeaker”(“BackstotheFuture”),totheextentthatunqualified statementslike“theMagnaCartawasissuedin1215”canonlybemadeinAymarabyalso sayingwhethertheeventwaswitnessedbythespeakerorishearsay.Thus,fortheAymara,the physicaldistinctionbetweenseenandunseenisthebasisforthedistinctionbetweenpastand future,andbetweentheknownandtheunknownaswell.

Thetechnologyweusetoinscribesymbolsisalsophysicallydetermined,basedonsuch characteristicsasthenumberandtypeofphotoreceptorsinoureyesandourabilitytomanipulate toolsinaverysophisticatedwaywithourhands;evensuchbafflingwritingsystemsastheInca quipu ,whichconsistsofanarrayofcolored,knottedthreads,ispredicatedonpossessionofthe samephysiologicalapparatusthatIamusingtotypeonalaptopcomputer.Andthesymbols themselves,betheylogographic,syllabic,alphabetic,orfeatural,arefunctionsofourbodiesas surelyasthescentrisingoffaroseisafunctionofitsphysiology. 13 DougHesse,duringhisChair’saddresstotheConferenceonCollegeCompositionand

Communicationin2005,worriedthat“theword“writing”mayframeourworkinwaysthat aren’talwaysdesirable.Thetermseemsneutralenough,butitmaywellcarrythesenseof inscribingwordsonpaper;thatis,itmayfocusattentiononthephysicalactofgraphemic production,separatefromthinking,withallthefocusoncorrectness”(345).Theideathatthe physicalactofwritingimpliesafocusoncorrectnessiswrongheadedinanumberof illuminatingways:inadditiontorevealingthecontinuedinfluenceofthemind/bodydualism endemictotheWesternintellectualtraditionsinceDescartes 7(andtheattendantdowngradingof physicalactivityvisàvismentalactivity)itillustrateshowfarthedisciplineofRhetoricand

Compositionhaswandered,initsquestforidentity,fromtheconcernsthathavehistoricallybeen theprovinceofrhetoricians.GiventheinabilityofRhet/CompandCommunicationsdepartments toestablishsomecommonagenda,writingiswhatscholarsinRhetoricandCompositionhaveto workwith,andsothestudyoftheinterdependencyofwritingandthoughtisourshareofthe legacyofrhetoric—andwriting,asIhavesaid,isafunctionofthebody,soinaveryrealsense, ourtaskistostudythewayourbodiesmanipulatesymbolsandthetechnologyofsymbolsin ordertoaffectotherbodies.

Towit:Iamhungry,soIgotothefreezerandgetanicecreambar.Iboughttheice creambarbecausethesymbolsprintedonitcausedaspecifickindofmeaningtoemergeinmy mind,anditisnowsatisfyingmyhunger(andmysweettooth)inmoreorlessthewayits symbolstoldmeitwould.Whatdoesthisexperiencehavetodowithrhetoric?Forastart,ithas revitalizedmybodyabitandgivenmetheenergytocontinueassemblinganddissemblingthe setofsymbolsIamworkingwithasIwrite,symbolsthatincludeartifactsverifiedas 7ThoughwhetherthiswasreallyDescartes’faultornotisdisputable—butthatisanothertale. 14 historicallyauthenticbypeoplewithexpertiseinsuchthings,symbolsandconceptsstoredin myowninternallexicon,andsoforth.Buttheeffectofeatingongraphemicproductionisnot exactlythepoint,despitehowitmightaffectwhatIwriteandthuswhatisread;moresalientto myinquiryisthereasonsIchosetobuytheseparticularicecreambars.Productpackagingisa kindofsymbolicmanipulationandsoisapartofthehistoryofrhetoric,asisalladvertising,and theadvertisingontheicecreambarhadanunintendedeffectonme:Inoticedthatitwastrying topersuademe,perhapsbecauseIhavebeenworkingonthisbook,perhapsbecauseInaturally recoilatattemptstomanipulatemyattention.Theproductinquestionpromised“EnglishToffee

Temptation,”whichcausedtheconcepts“England”and“toffee”toemergeinmymind,but ratherthancouplingeffectivelywith“temptation”(awordIsimplyignored),thesetwoconcepts cuedaskepticalreactioninvolvingthelikelihoodofanyofthisproductbeingmadeintheUnited

Kingdom.Byresistingthisattemptatcreatingspecificmeaninginmymind,myattentionwas drawntoit,andaquickperusalofthe“smalltype”revealedthatinfacttheicecreambarswere madeentirelyinNewJersey;nonetheless,Inowhadtheproductinmyhand,andtoffeeflavor didsoundenticing,nevermindtheforgedpedigree,soIboughtthemdespite—indeed,because of—myinitialresistancetotherhetoricalactmadebythepackaging.

Thisawarenessofathewaythatarhetoricalactiscausingmeaningtoemergeinthe mindneednotbebasedonresistance,ofcourse,norisitnecessaryforarhetoricalacttomake thefirststepoftowardsuccessfulpersuasion.Anysymbolicactthatcausesmeaningtogain

“presence,”tousePerelman’sterm“thedisplayingofcertainelementsinwhichthespeaker wishestocenterattentioninorderthattheymayoccupytheforegroundofthebearer's consciousness(131)”possessesrhetoricalintent,itexiststocausemeaningtoemergeinthe

15 mindsofanaudience,andtheclassicalmodelofthesuccessfulrhetoricalactisonewhich begins,followingJeffreyWalker(whoisinturnfollowing),by“deflect[ing]or‘turn[ing] aside’thelistener’smindfromitscurrentstateorpath”(4).AccordingtoWalker,thesamestep isanecessaryprecursortocausing“poetic”meaningtoemerge,andifwefollowthisdefinition, then“EnglishToffeeTemptation”causedpoeticmeaningtoemerge—albeitunintentionallyas itturnedmymindasidefromitspath.

Thismightseemdemeaningtothewidelyacceptedconceptionofpoetryas“elevated” language,butpoeticmeaningcanemergefromwithinanyrhetoricalcontext,beitepideicticor pragmatic;“poetry”issimplythenamewegivetothegenreofexpressionwhosemainrhetorical goaliscausingpoeticmeaningtoemerge.Ineffect,poetryisaritualizedsymbolicactivity duringwhichthereaderexpects,oratleasthopes,toexperiencethesustainedcreationofpoetic expression.AsWalkeracknowledges,thoseactsthatsimplyreifythemind’scurrentstateorpath canarealsoexamplesofrhetoricaleffectiveness,andsosometimeswereadapoem—mostof thetime,perhaps—andthinkitpleasant,orwellcrafted,orvulgar,accordingtowhatweexpect fromapoem;hadIgonelookingforicecreambars,thentherhetoricalactcausedby“English

ToffeeTemptation”wouldberhetoricallyeffectivebutnotpoetic,becauseitwouldnothave turnedmymindaside.Arhetoricalactcausespoeticmeaningtoemergewhenitturnsasidethe mindoftheaudienceandcausesitto focusontheactofmeaningmaking thatistakingplacein audience’smind,sothattheaudienceissimultaneouslyawareofandhelplesstoopposethe meaningthatisemerginginthemind.IshouldqualifyhowImean“aware”here,sincebeing

“sweptaway”bythehypnagogicspellofpoetryisexactlywhatIamtalkingabout:whenoneis sweptawaybyarhetoricalactthathascausedpoeticmeaningtoemerge,themindisso

16 completelyawareoftheactofmeaningmakingthat“self”—theselfconstructedofalifetime ofmeaningmakingrecedesandtheprocessofmeaningmakingitselfcomestothefore, somethingliketheBuddhistconceptof“mindfulness.”Thefactthatwethinkwearebeingswept awaybythewords(orvoice)ofthepoetisanexampleoftheElizaeffect,whichinvolves compressingthemeaningourmindscreateandtheobjectsthatoursensesreceive:whenIlookat anicecreambar,mymindbuildsarepresentationofit,butthisrepresentationandtheicecream baritselfarenotthesamething.Toputitanotherway:ifthesubjectiveselfiswhatprotrudes betweenthesymboliclatticesthatconstituteknowledge,if“[…]thepresenceofyouisthe

feelingofwhathappenswhenyourbeingismodifiedbytheactofapprehendingsomething”

(Damasio,10),thenthepoeticiswhatwedesignatearhetoricalactthatmakesyouawareofthe processesthatcreate“self”preciselybecausethisselfischangingintosomethingelse,andsowe

areentirelyfocusedonthecognitiveprocessesthatareaffectingthatchange.Iboughtanice

creambarbecauseitspackagingcausedmymindtoturnawayandfocusonthemeaningthat

wasemerginginmymindandso,howeverbrieflyandinaveryminorkey,whatthelanguage

wasdoinginmymindwasmyidentity.

Ihaveintentionallychosenthisrathermundaneexampleofthepoetictoillustratehow

thesameessentialrhetoricaleffectthatpoetsstriveforispresenteverywhere.Thephrase

“EnglishToffeeTemptation”createsemergentmeaninginmymind,andthecognitiveprocessI

usedisframedbymyknowledgeofadvertisinglanguage,andtherowsandrowsofsimilarly packagedgoods(“HazelnutCrunch,”“CappuccinoNutCluster”)representasetofadvertising

conventionsthatIdislike,yetnonethelessexpect,andinfactbarelynotice.Theconventionsof poetryare,ofcourse,quitedifferent,andsowhenIcometotheendofWallaceStevens’

17 “SundayMorning”andread“deathisthemotherofbeauty,”Iamcaptivatedbythewaythe languagecausesmeaningtoemergeinmymind,despitethefactthatthemeaningisfairly pedestrian:“deathisbeauty’smother”soundssomewhatworse,and“deathmakeslifeprecious” evenworse.Thepointhereisthat“EnglishToffeeTemptation”and“deathisthemotherof beauty”usesimilarconceptualstructures—oneisatripartitenominalcompound,theotherwhat cognitivelinguistscallan“XYZphrase”tomakemeaningemerge,andwhilebothexpressions havethepotentialtobepoetic(asdoesallexpression)onecanbesaidtohavehighpoetic potentialbecauseofitsrhetoricalcontext,andonehasverylowpoeticpotentialforthesame reason,andsotheeffectinthelattercaseiscorrespondinglyweakandshortlived.

WhyRhetoricandPoetics?

Ifrhetoricbecomespoeticwhenthesubjectisawareofitselfbeingaltered,whythe distinction?Whynotsimplyplacethepoeticaspectofrhetoricatthetopofahierarchyofeffects andcontinuecallingitrhetoric?Theanswertothesequestionshavetodowithhabit,andwith rhythm,andwithourbodilyhabitofmakingdistinctionsbetweenthings.Historically,poetryhas beenconsideredaspeciesofrhetoric,asitshouldbe,andasaspeciesitsmainpurposeisto createthepoeticeffectIhavebeendescribing,whereanaudienceiscaptivatedbylanguage,is awareofthewaylanguagewascaptivatingthem,andisnonethelessunabletoresist.Thefact thatanyotherrhetoricalactmayalsocausepoeticmeaningtoemergedoesnotmeanother rhetoricalactscanbeconsideredpoetry,onlythatpoetryexiststofosteranenvironmentwhere thepoeticeffectcantakeplace.understoodpoetrytobeahypnagogicspeciesofrhetoric,

18 anddespisedboth,butcountlessmillionshaveexperiencedtheeffectofpoeticmeaning emergingintheirmindsuponreadingtheallegoryofthecave.Aristotle’shierarchiesof knowledgemightseemdecidedlynonpoetic,butcertainlythereexistamongussomestrange eggswhofindBook2ofthe Rhetoric captivating…thedistinctionwehavehistoricallymade betweenrhetoricandpoetryisreallymoreofasetandsubsetrelationship,whereasthe distinctionbetweenrhetoricandpoeticsismorerecentandcertainlyfarmoreunstable.

Thestabilityofadistinctionbetweencategorieslike“rhetoric”and“poetic”isdependant oncontext,ofcourse;everydistinctionisanadhocdistinction,madetohelpusindexour interpretationsoftheworldandthusexchangethemwithothers.Makingadistinction,onthe otherhand,is not adhoc,butratherispartofhowourbodiesfunction—weareevolutionarily predisposedtomakingdistinctionsbetweenconcepts,andtoblendingconceptstogether.When

JamesBerlin,in RhetoricandReality ,brokerhetoricandpoeticsintoseparatecategories,hedid sobecauseheclaimedtheirepistemicfocuswasdifferent:rhetoric,forBerlin,makesknowledge throughproduction,andpoeticthroughinterpretation.Thecontextofhisdistinctionwasboth historical(seeTodorov,Burke,Baldwin)andpolitical,becausehewantedtohelpshapethe ongoingprocessofselffashioningthathasdefinedthefieldofRhetoricandComposition,afield whoseinstitutionalidentityunfortunatelycontinuestodependondistinguishingitselffromthe fieldofLiteraryCriticism.BerlinwantedtoshowthatEnglishdepartmentshadformedtoteach freshmancomposition,andthatscholarsinthe19 th centuryhadpurposelymadethesame distinctionBerlinmakes,betweenrhetoricandpoetics,inordertodevaluerhetoricandelevate thestatusofpoetictexts;accordingtoEvelynWright,hisgoalwasto“[…]rewritethehistoryof

Englishdepartmentsinordertolegitimizemorebalancedemphasisinthestudiesofrhetoric

19 (publicdiscourse)andpoetics”(613),whichseemslikeafineenoughgoal,ifinfactthegoal istobettertoexploretherelationshipbetweenthetwoand,eventually,toshowthatthewebof relationshipsbetweenthemissufficienttocausethedistinctiontomeltaway,andallow dialecticalsynthesistooccur.

Berlin’sdistinctionwasreallybetweentwokindsoftexts,however,ratherthanbetween

“production”and“interpretation”;hisinterestwascurricular,whichistosaypolitical,andsohis distinctionisconceptualizedwithinseveralframes,framesthatincludeAcademicTurf,Marxist

Dialectic,andIntellectualGenealogy(which,tomymind,issomewhatdifferentfromtheframe

“History”).Attherootofhisdistinctionistheideathatdistinguishingbetweentwothingsmakes theidentityofeachmoresecurebecausetheycanhelpdefineeachother,butbecauseBerlin’s categoriesrelysoheavilyononeanother,hecannotsynthesizethem,insteadofferingonlythat

“[…]rhetoricalwaysimpliesacorrespondingpoeticsandpoeticsacorrespondingrhetoric”

(531),whichseemsnotfarfromsimplycollapsingthetwoandclaimingthateverysymbolic expressionisrhetoricalandalsohasthecapabilityofbecomingpoetic,whichinfactBerlindoes sayelsewhereintheessay.

ItseemsabitoddthatBerlinwouldtrytokeepthisdistinctioninplace,whileclaimingit isthecauseofsomuchtrouble,butifwecollapsedthecategoriesasBerlinhaddefinedthem, howwouldwedecidewhostudiedwhat,andwhogotgrantmoney,andtheofficewitha window?Luckily,thatisnotaproblemIammuchworriedabout,andIwilladdresssomeofthe samehistoricalsourcesBerlinbaseshisdistinctiononlaterinthisbook.Ithemeantime,Iwill brieflyexplorewhatmaywellbeamiddlepathbetweentheschoolofthoughtBerlinandothers havebeengroupedinto—theSocialConstructionists—andtheapproachtoRhetoricand

20 CompositionthatisoftenplacedinoppositiontotheSocialConstructionists,the“Cognitive

Rhetoricians,”typifiedbyJanetEmigandLindaFlower.

CognitiveRhetoricand CognitiveLinguistics

TheschoolofthoughtandpracticecalledCognitiveLinguisticsis

[…]bestdescribedasa‘movement’oran‘enterprise’,preciselybecauseitdoesnot

constituteasinglecloselyarticulatedtheory.Instead,itisanapproachthathasadopteda

commonsetofcorecommitmentsandguidingprinciples,whichhaveledtoadiverse

rangeofcomplementary,overlapping,(andattimes)competingtheories(Evansetal,3).

ScholarsworkinginthefieldofRhetoricandCompositionwilllikelyseetheirown‘movement’ reflectedinthisdescription,andthesimilaritiesextendinmanyotherdirections,asadescription ofthecognitivelinguistics‘enterprise’shoulddemonstrate.

Likerhetoric,cognitivelinguisticsfocusesontheinterdependenceofhumanlanguage,the humanmind,andtheculturalexperienceofhumanbeings.Itbegan,inthe1970’s,asareaction tothedominantlinguistic,andtolesserdegree,philosophicalapproachestolanguage,anddrew onworkexploringhumancategorizationandconceptualizationthathadbeendoneinthefieldof cognitivepsychology,aswellonscientificstudiesoftheneuralunderpinningsoflanguageand cognition.Duringthe1980’sand1990’s,advancesinthetechnologyavailabletostudyneural activityallowedresearcherstobeginmakingtestablepredictionsaboutwherelanguageuse

21 occurredinthebrain,includingtheuseoffunctionalMagneticResonanceImagingand

Magnetoencephalography.Thesortofmapsthatthisnewtechnologyprovidesdonotexplain howmeaningoccurs,however,andsocognitivesciencestillfacesthe“bindingproblem,”the gapbetweentheevidenceoflanguageactivityanduseandanyprincipledwayforexplaining howthisevidenceproducesmeaningandconsciousness.

Thebindingproblemisasoldashumancognition,ofcourse;recentattemptstoaddressthe problemofhowmeaningoccursincludeGeorgeMiller’sconceptofmentalrepresentations,as wellasworkbyJohnMcCarthyandothersinthefieldofArtificialIntelligence.Othershave chosentosetthequestionaside,aswithB.F.Skinner’sbehaviorism,whichholdsthat consciousnessisnotevenanappropriatesubjectforscientificstudy,andNoamChomsky’s generativegrammar,whichchallengedbehaviorismbypositingtheexistenceoflinguistic universalsinhumansyntax,locatedinakindof“languagemodule”inthebrain,whilecarefully avoidingthequestionofhowmeaningmightarisefromsuchamodule.Theideathatthemindis composedofmodulesdevotedtocertaintasksisstilldominantincontemporarylinguistics, whichseparatessyntax,semantics,phonology,morphology,andsoforthintodistinctareasof study;evenpsycholinguistics,whichisdevotedtounderstandingthepsychologicaland neurobiologicalfactorsthatallowhumanstouselanguage,isprimarilyconcernedwith describinghowthebrainprocesslanguage,ratherthanwithhowitmakesmeaningemerge.

Morerecenttheoriesofcognitivesciencehavechallengedthemodularitymodelandinstead havepositedthatwhatmakeshumanconsciousnessdistinctisthe“cognitivefluidity”ofthe humanbrain,touseStephenMithen’sterm.Insteadofmodules,therearecentersofactivitythat interactinavarietyofwayswithothercenters,sothatonecenterofactivitymightservemany

22 differentfunctionsdependingonwhatothercentersitinteractswith.Insteadoflanguageuse emerginginoneareaofthebrain,itemergesinseveraldifferentareas,insubtlydifferent

“mappings”accordingtowhatsortoflinguisticartifactisbeingprocessed.Onewayto conceptualizethisfluidityisbyexaminingourvisualsystem.Inhisbook PhantomsintheBrain, neurobiologistV.S.Ramachandrandiscussesthecaseofayoungwomanwhosuffersaformof blindnessastheresultofbraindamage.Aftertheaccidentthatcausedthisdamage,shecould onlymakeoutstrongcolorsandtexturesofobjectsthatwereplacesinfrontofher,butnotthe objectsthemselves—shewasstillreceivingsomevisualdata,buthervisualworldwas essentiallyanindistinguishablewash.Adoctorwhospecializedinbraininjurycasesmetwith herandaskedherwhathewasholdinginhishand,andheldupapencil.Shebecamefrustrated sinceshecouldnottellwhattheobjectwas,andgrabbeditfromhishandforabetterlook.

Furthertestsinvolvedvisiondependantmotorskillstaskssuchasputtingapieceofmailinaslot thatwasalternatelyhorizontallyorverticallyaligned,despitethefactthatshecouldnottella verticallinefromastraightline.

Visualperceptionofobjectsinvolvestheconcertedeffortofatleastthirtydifferentareasof thebrainandtwodistinctbutinterrelatedvisualpathways.Informationiscapturedby photoreceptorsintheeyeandthenisbifurcatedalongthetwopathwaystobedistributedto differentareasofthebrain.Oneofthesetwopathwaysisphylogeneticallymucholderthanthe other;accordingtoRamachandran:

The“older”pathwaygoesfromtheeyestraightdowntoastructurecalledthesuperior

colliculus,andfromthereiteventuallygetstothehighercorticalareas,especiallyinthe

23 parietallobes.The“newer”pathway,ontheotherhand,travelsfromtheeyestoa

clusterofcellscalledthelateralgeniculatenucleus,whichisarelaystationenrouteto

theprimaryvisualcortex.Fromthere,visualinformationistransmittedtothethirtyorso

othervisualareasforfurtherprocessing.(73)

InRamachandran’sview,theoldervisualpathwayismoreevolutionarilyprimitiveandislargely concernedwith“orientingbehavior,”thatis,withcausingthehumanbodytorespondtobroad changesinthevisualfield,aswhenalargeobjectsuddenlyloomsupinthecornerofyoureye— orwhenamailslotisturnedsideways,orsomeoneholdsupapencilinfrontofyou.Becausethe damagetotheyoungwoman’sbrainaffectedthenewervisualpathway,informationcontinuedto flowalongtheolderpathway,butonceitreachedthehighercorticalareas,theconcertof processesinvolvedindistinguishingformcouldnotproceedcorrectly,abitlikeastringquartet thattriestoplayafterthestringshadbeenremovedfromtheirinstruments.

Theshiftincognitivesciencefromamodularmodeltoamorefluidonehasbeen accompaniedbyashiftawayfromthephysicalsymbolsystemhypothesis,developedby

ArtificialIntelligenceresearchersAllenNewellandHerbertSimon,whichisresponsibleforthe claimthatintelligenceinvolvestakingthephysicalpatternswecallsymbolsandcombiningthem newstructures.Thishypothesisis,byandlarge,stillthepopularviewofcognitivescience,the viewthatdescribesthebrainasamachineverymuchlikeacomputer,anditistheviewthatis generallyattributedtotheearlyworkofJanetEmigandLindaFlowerundertheheading

“CognitiveRhetoric.”Butthephysicalsymbolsystemhypothesishasprovenunabletoproduce anythingthatresembleshumancognitivefunction;itworksfineforprogrammingacomputerto

24 playchess,butcannotmodeleventhemostbasicfunctionsofthehumanmind.Themindis

decidedly not likecomputerbecauseitprocessesstimuliandsymbolsinpatternsthatgiveriseto

meaning .

HubertDreyfushascalledthisolderparadigmofcognition“GOFAI,”anacronymfor

“GoodOldFashionedArtificialIntelligence”:

GOFAIisbasedintheCartesianideathatallunderstandingconsistsofformingandusing

appropriatesymbolicrepresentation.ForDescartes,theserepresentationswerecomplex

descriptionsbuiltupoutofprivateideasofelements.Kantaddedtheimportantideathat

allconceptsarerulesforrelatingsuchelements,andFregeshowedthattherulescouldbe

formalizedsothattheycouldbemanipulatedwithoutintuitionorinterpretation.(qtd.in

Oakely ,95)

ThatthispopularmodelofcognitionisregularlyusedtocharacterizetheworkofEmigand

Flowerisratherunfortunate;bydrawingonthisparadigmintheirscholarlywork,theyhave

helpedassociateCognitiveRhetoric,withinthefieldofrhetoricandComposition,withan

outmodedapproach,reducingtheconcepttolittlemorethananothermarkertohelpsubsequent

generationstracethegenealogyofthefield,thatprocessbywhichcompositionworkersbegat

expressivismbegatcognitiverhetbegatprocessbegatsocialconstructivism…andthereby

helpingreiteratethecondensed,overlysimplisticimageofourselvesthatwepaintonsuchcave

wallsasthe“BriefHistoryofRhetoricandComposition”whichopensthe BedfordBibliography

ForTeachersofWriting.Thenagain,compressingaseriesofeventsthatoccurredovertimeinto

25 asingleconceptualspace,intowhatpoststructuralistsarewonttocall“grandnarratives,”isa fairlytypical—andfairlyeffective—exampleofthewayourmindsmanipulateformtoallow meaningmakingtooccur.AccordingtoGillesFauconnierandMarkTurner,“[f]ormdoesnot presentmeaningbutinsteadpicksouttheregularitiesthatrunthroughoutmeanings.Form promptsmeaningandmustbesuitedtothetask[…]buthavingtheform—andindeedeventhe intricatetransformationsofform(allthose1sand0s)isneverhavingthemeaningtowhichthe formhasbeensuited”(5).AsbluntasthesoundbytehistoryofRhetoricandCompositionmight be,itisaconceptualizationthefieldrequiresinordertohaveanidentity,andanimportantpart

ofthatidentityisredefiningtheconceptagainandagain.

ConceptualBlending

AsIsupposeisapparent,partofmydesireinwritingthesechaptersistosteer

Rhet/Comp’songoingprocessofredefinitiontowardsomeofthenewtheoriesemergingfrom

CognitiveLinguistics.Oneparticularlypromisingavenueofcognitivelinguisticinquiryisthe

onealludedtoattheendoftheprevioussection,thetheoryofcognitiondevelopedby

FauconnierandTurnercalled“conceptualblending.”Conceptualblendingattemptstomodel

howmeaningemergesfromtheinterplayofthreeessentialcognitiveoperations:identity,which

istherecognitionofsameness,difference,opposition,andsoforth,andwhicharenotcognitive

givens,butinfactarethefinishedproductsofcognitiveactivity;integration,whichinvolves

discoveringandcombiningaspectsofidentityandwhichisoperationallyconstrainedbyour physiology;andimagination,whichistheabilitytoconstructmentalsimulationsandthereby

26 conceptualizeidentityandintegration,evenintheabsenceofexternalstimuli.Oneimportant distinctionthatconceptualblendinginsistsonisthattheconcerteduseofthesethreemental operationsisverydifferentfromthewayformalapproaches,suchasgenerativegrammar, algebra,andsyllogism,trytomodelthoughtandsymbolicmanipulation.Thesesystemsprompt ourbrainstoconstructmeaning,buttheydonotaddressthesocalled“bindingproblem,”thatis, howisthemeaningthatemergesfromthesecuesboundtothem?ForFauconnierandTurner,the answerliesinthewayweuseidentity,integration,andimagination:

Consider,forexample,alogicalformulalike x,p(x)=>q(x) .Thislogicalformsetsup

aschema,accordingtowhichanythingwiththeproperty phastheproperty q.Ahuman

beingwhounderstandstheformulacanthenuseittodiscoverparticulartruthsby

instantiatingtheproperties pand q foraspecificthingorindividual.Howdoesthehuman

beingknowthatthesameindividualwhohasproperty p alsohasproperty q?Heknowsit

becausetheidenticalletter xhasbeenusedintheformula.Buttheformalidentityitselfis

notitselfabinding;itisonlyapromptfortherealbindingtooccurinthemindofthe

interpreteroftheform.Whattherealbindingallowsarealbraintodoistoapplythe

generalschemabehindthelogicalformulatoparticularthingsandindividualsandto

keeptrackofwhentheycountasthesameandwhentheycountasdifferent.‘Choosea

pointintheplanesuchthatx=1’asksustolumptogether,forthepurposeofthe

direction,anentiresetofpointsasequivalent.Bybindingallthesepoints,wecreatean

integratedobject:theline.Thelumpingtogetherofpointsasthe‘same’isamental

achievementthatcreatesanintegratedobject.(12)

27 Manyreaderswillinstinctivelyobjectthatwhattheauthorsdescribeisjustanotherformal approach,thattermslike“identity”and“meaning”arejustsignifierslikeanyother,formal identifiersforaprescribedrangeofmeaningsthatexistwithintheformalsystemourbrains create.Thisobjectionisactuallyanexampleofwhythedistinctionisimportant:formal descriptionscannotpromptformeaningwithoutdoingcognitiveworkthateludestheirformal constraints.Anotherwaytothinkofhowidentity,integration,andimaginationworksisto imagineaword—‘dog’,forinstance—asthetipofacone.Theconewidensdownwards,andits bottomisnotclearlydelineatedbutinsteadmeltsintothelandscape.Withintheconeareallthe possiblemeaningsthatthesignifier‘dog’cancueinagivenreader.Whenyoucombinethenoun withanadjective—‘baddog’—thetwoconesintersectbelowthetips,whichremaindistinct; eachconethuslimitstheirrangeofpotentialmeaningstothoseallowedwhilethetwowordsare contiguous.Inthisdescription,‘identity’isthecognitivefacultythatallowsustounderstandthat wordsaresymbolsanddistinguishbetweenthem,‘integration’isthefunctionbywhichweare abletoassignmeaningstosymbols,andtocombinethesesymbolsandconceptsandlimit(or expand)theirmeaningsaccordingly,and‘imagination’isourabilitytouseidentityand integrationtogetherinordertocreateascenariowherewe‘picture’theconesandthusbind representationwithmeaning.Thefactthattheconesdonottouchthelandscapebutinsteadmelt intothemiscrucial,becausethelandscapeallowsalltheseprocessestooccur;thelandscape representsthosepartsofthebraininvolvedinthingslikebodyimage,theregulationofchemical activityinvariousorgans,andsoforth.

So,whileconceptualblendingisstillnotanempirical answer tothebindingproblem,any morethanDarwin’stheoryofevolutionwasananswertothequestionofhownewspecies

28 emerge,itisawaytomodelbrainactivity—especiallythatactivitythatinvolvesthe manipulationofsymbols—thatpointsthewaytowardnewwaysofresearchinghowwelive,just asthetheoryofevolutiondid 8.Thatwecanidentifysymbols,integratethemwithmeaning,and thencombinethemtomakenewmeaningisdifficulttodispute,andtheworkof‘proof’— identifyingthewayneuronsandsynapsesmanifestelectrochemicalprocesseswhenmeaning makingoccurs—isstillveryroughgoing,thoughwehaveimprovedinourabilitytomeasure suchphenomenadrasticallyinthelastfewdecades.Nonetheless,conceptualblendingisa cohesive,plausible,andremarkablyexpansivetheorythatholdsgreatpracticalpotentialfor scholarsofrhetoric.

Consider,forexample,thatconceptualblendingisakindofstructuralismthatallowsfor explorationsofculturalrelativism.Literaryscholars,particularlyinEuropeandGreatBritain, havebegunexploringthisidea;accordingtoF.ElizabethHart,cognitivelinguisticsis characterizedby

anostalgiaforthegoodolddaysofformalism,whenonecouldsafelyassumethatatext

wasgroundedbyitslanguage(andthatthelanguage,ofcourse,wassuccessfully

meaningfulforthosewhohadacquiredtherightkindof"competence")—aswellasa

willingnesstotakeseriouslythepostmodernproblematicsofinterpretation,eventopush

theepistemologicalprojectofpostmodernismfurthertoitshorizons.(227)

8Thisisnotsoexaggeratedacomparisonasitmightseem;boththeoriesassembledfindingsfromlargebodiesof workdonebyothersintocoherentwholes,andbothmadetheirclaimsbeforethelongworkofassemblingfalsifiable hadbeendone.Iamnotcomparingtheeffectthetheorieshavehadorwillhaveonhumanhistory,butrathertheir methodsofcompositionandpresentation. 29 Itisforthesereasons,sheposits,thatcognitivelinguisticsingeneral(andconceptualblending inparticular)shouldbethe‘nextbigthing’inliterarystudies;tomyview,the‘nextbigthing’in literarystudiesneedstobepredicatedonacommitmenttoworkingacrossthevarioussubfields ofEnglishifthefieldofEnglishistosurvive 9andcertainlycognitivelinguisticsrequiresthe

sortofcontextualizedviewofculturalproductionthatthestudyofrhetoricprovides.Itisfineto

talkaboutfigurativelanguageasblendsofconceptsthatarisebecauseofourcognitive

architecture,butthisarchitectureisstilllargelyconditionedbyculture—theconceptualapparatus presentatbirthunderpinsadultthought,andsothemeaningthatemergesfromthisapparatusis

simultaneouslylearnedandinherent.

Therelationshipbetweenfiguresofspeech,culture,andthoughthavebeentheprovinceof

rhetoricalstudysinceAncientGreece,andwhiletheauthorsofthe RhetoricaAdHereniumseem

tohavebeenmoreinterestedinsimplyrecordinglinguisticschemaforclassroomusethanthey

wereintheorizingtherelationshipbetweentheseschemaandbrainfunctionasitoccurswithin

thecontextofagivenculture,thesehandbooksarenonethelessevidencethatsuchtheorizing

wasafoundationalpartofthefieldofrhetoric.FauconnierandTurnerhavenoticedandexplored

thesimilaritiesbetweentheirworkandthatofclassicalrhetoricians;forexample,theyobserved

“[…]acertainoptimalityprincipleleadingtothetighteningofmetonymiesundercertain

conditions[…]theexplicitstatementofthemetonymytighteningprinciplehasasoneofits

specificcorollariestherhetoricalfigure metalepsis ”(4),whilebothBrainVickersandJeanne

Fahnestock,amongothers,havearguedthatclassicalrhetoricalfigureswerepartofanattemptto

9“Inourcollegesanduniversities,thelastthirtyyearshaveseensteadilydecliningenrollmentswhilethenumberof majorshasdoubled,eventripled,inbusinessprograms,informationsciences,andotherfields[…]insteadof addressingtheseproblems,ourhumanistshavedividedintowarringcampsoverissuesthatarelargelysymbolic— andmisconceived”(Spellmeyer,3). 30 defineofthelinkbetweenformandfunction,betweentheshapesofhumanthoughtandthe waystheseshapescouldbeusedtoproducespecificeffects.Thatthestudyoffiguration—poorly pursuedintheWestfromtheMiddleAgesonward—shouldbe‘rediscovered’bymodern cognitivescientistsseemstomereasonenoughforscholarsinRhetoricandCompositionto beginexploringcognitivelinguistics,ratherthancontinuingtosubsistontheCulturalStudies andTheoryscrapsleftbyliterarycritics.Infact,cognitivelinguisticsisbutoneofmanyavenues ofinquirythatrhetoriciansmightfindmorefruitfulthantheonesthathaveleftliterarystudies unabletorespondtothekindofchangesWesterncultureisundergoingaswemovefromlate modernismtotechnologicalhumanism,asitisbothinterdisciplinaryandprofoundlyrhetorical, providingscholarswiththetoolstoshiftfromempiricalstudytointerpretivereflectionto pedagogicalexplicationquicklyandevennecessarily…butthat,too,isanotherstory.

MethodologyandSynopses

Tocontinuethisstory,itwouldbebesttooutlinebrieflyhowIplantouseconceptual blendingtoexploretherelationshipbetweenlanguage,cognition,andculture.Sincemuchofthe workofconceptualblendingentailsanalyzinghowconceptsareformedthroughtheselective combiningofotherconceptswithinspecificcontexts,Ineedasetofconceptsandasetof contexts.Itshould,Ihope,beclearfromthesubjectsaddressedinthischapterthatIam interestedinthehowthepoeticdimensionofarhetoricalactisproduced,andaspoetryisthe discursivegenrewhosegoalistheproductionofthisdimension,mystudyshouldfocusonthis genre.Agenreisasetofrulesofproduction,conventionsthatallowtheritualactofsustained

31 poeticexpressiontotakeplace,andtheserulesemergefromspecificculturalcontexts,soI

willfurtheremphasizetheritualaspectofpoeticproductionbydistinguishingbetweenapoetry

contest and competitionbetweenpoets.Bothconceptsareaspectsoftheproductionofpoetry, butformyimmediatepurposes,a contest isexplicitlypublic,andisasituationwheretherules forproductionareknownbyallandarelikelytobehighlyformalizedinsomeway,whereas competition involvesindividualacquiringethos—reputationasapoetofrenownandtherules fordoingsoarelikelyhidden,implicit,orselfgenerated.Theexplicitnessofapoetrycontest mightbemanifestastwopoetsstandinginfrontofeachother,tradingcouplets,wherestepping outsideoftheestablishedformwillcauseoneortheotherto‘lose’—andinfactneitherpoetis likelytostepoutsidetherules,sincedoingsowouldbeproofthatyouwerenotevenabadpoet, butnopoetatall.Thesamepoetsareinvolvedinacompetitionforprestige,andoneoftheways toacquireprestigeistowinpoetrycontests,butmanyotherfactorscomeintoplayaswell,and insociohistoricalsituationswhereaccesstopublicpoeticcontestisrestricted,discoveringthe meansof‘winning’thiscompetitioncanbecomeverytrickyindeed.

Byexploringtherelationshipbetweenthesetwoaspectsofpoeticproduction,then,Ihope toshedsomelightonthehowthepoeticdimensionofrhetoricalactivityhasoccurredinseveral different,relatedsociohistoricalcontexts.Inthefirstchapter,Iexamine’s and

Odysseyintermsofrecentscholarshiponthecollaborativenatureoftheauthorshipofthese works,andofthefigureofHomerhimself.Therhapsodiccontestswhichtookplaceatvarious

Olympicgamesarethemosthighprofileexamplesofthewaytheepicsweregraduallyauthored bynumerouspoetscompetingforprestigeandwealth,andDerekCollins’workextendsthisidea

tothepreliterateformofcontestknownas“capping.”Bymodelingafewofthemorewell

32 knownconceptualblendsatworkintheHomericepics,Iintroducethisstrategyasameansfor understandingcollaborativeauthorship,andthenapplyittotherhetoricalfigure irony ,aswellto thepoeticcompetitionbetweenandBacchylides.

Inchapter2,IconsidersomeofthegenresofRomanpoetryandhowtheyemergedaspart oftheongoingprocessofpoeticcompetition.Focusingontheilldefinedperiodknownasthe

SecondSophistic.Ialsobegintoexplorethespatialframeworkonwhichhistoriesarebuilt,and onthewaythatlanguagenecessarilycompressesexternalrealityintounderstandablecuesfor meaningconstruction.Focusingonthe"showpieceorators"whoperformedhistorically groundedspeechesinpubliccontestsduringtheSecondSophistic,Iconsiderhowthesecontests wereaspectsofidentitycreationforGreekslivingunderRomanrule,andalsohowideasand theoriesfollowasimilarmodelofidentitycreation,becoming"characters"inthedramatistic theaterofhistoricalknowledge.Onceagivengenreofwritingachievesthestatusofacharacter,

Iargue,itisthenafitsubjectforandtheemergenceofsatireisoneoftheindicatorsthata genrehas"comeofage,"sotospeak.

Chapter3leapsforwardtotheAugustanperiodofpostRenaissanceEngland,thelasteraof westernliteraryhistorythatexplicitlydescribedpoetryasatoolforpublicdebateandforthe

Isocrateanshapingofcivicattitudes.Whilesurveyingthisperiod,Icontinueexploringthe conceptofhistoryasaspatial,dramatisticnarrative,whichallowsmetoindulgeinabitof expositionontheneuralchemistryofthebrain.Thisdiscussionleadstoadescriptionofthe

AugustanstruggletodefineEnglishlanguagepoeticmeterusingtheclassicalmetricalsystemof

GreeceandRome,astrugglethatacquirednewhistoricalframingduringtheperiod.Finally,I discusssomeofthe“protoRomantic”poetsoftheAugustanperiod,andthewaytheirwork

33 prefacedtheshiftawayfrompoetryaspubliccontestationtopoetryasaprivatelyenacted

competitionthatwouldburstforthsovirallyinEnglandwiththepoetryandproseof

WordsworthandColeridge.

Thesurprising—tome,atleast—successoftheproseargumentsthattheEnglishRomantic poetsusedtosupporttheirpoeticsisthecentralsubjectofchapter4;muchofourmodern

distinctionbetweenrhetoricandpoeticsemergesfromthemanifestosofWordsworth,Coleridge,

andShelley,amongothers,andtheselfconscioushistorizationoftheirrolesaspoeticseersisa

keyelementtounderstandinghowthisdistinctionhaspersistedforsolong.Ithencontrasttheir

historizationwithahistoricalexperimentofmyown,whereinIimaginepresentingRichard

WhatelywithacopyofKeats’“OdetoaGrecianUrn”anddiscussingitscontentsintermsof

effectiveeyewitnesstestimony.Finally,IsettleintoaslightdigressiononCartesianduality,

whichIbelieveiscentraltobothRomanticidentityanditscontinuedinfluenceover

contemporarythought.

Chapters5and6are,liketheotherchaptersinthisbook,meantassomethingofamatched pair;ineach,Itrytoprovideanexampleofhowconceptualblendingcanbeusedasastrategy

forinvention,whilecontinuingmyanalysisoftherelationshipbetweenrhetoricandpoetics.

Chapter5beginswithadiscussionoflongandshorttermmemory,andthenshiftstoan

explorationofhowbothkindsofmemoryareinvolvedintransmitting,receiving,and

constructingpoeticgenealogieswithinMFAprograms.Intheabsenceofpublicengagementand

contest,Iargue,thenarrativehistoryofpoeticcompetitionthatapprenticepoetsreceivein

CreativeWritingprogramshasbecomeseverelylimitedandevenselfparodic.Toemphasize

thisstateofaffairs,Ithenuseconceptualblendingtodiscoverauseful(and,Ihope,entertaining)

34 analogueforCreativeWritingprogramsintheworldofprofessionalwrestling.Afterabrief discussionoftheconstructionofhistoryasgroundedinspatialrelations,Iconcludethechapter bysurveyingafewexamplesofcontemporarypoeticcontestthatexistoutsideoftheacademic model,includingmyownattempttocreateanonlinejournaldevotedtowrittenpoeticcontest.

Chapter6turnstothefieldofRhetoricandComposition,whichseemstobesufferingfrom problemssimilartothosefacingCreativeWritingprograms:anincreasinglylimitedsenseof audience,ofwhothewrittenworkofscholarsinthefieldshouldaddress;theattendant homogenizingpressureofacademicprofessionalization;andamistakenbeliefthatenough history,enoughtheorizing,willeventuallyproveusright.Mysuggestionforaddressingthese problemsinvolvesencouragingamoreIsocrateanapproachtoouraudienceasscholars,andto expandingthescopeofthesortofknowledgewevalue—includingknowledgegeneratedby poeticlanguage.Whilepublicrhetoricalcontestseemsanunlikelydirectionforthefieldtohead towards,changingtherulesoftheimplicitcompetitionbetweenscholars,andmoreimportantly, betweenthekindsofknowledgethatscholarscanexploreasmembersofthefield,certainlydoes seempossible.Tothatend,Ibeginwithafairlyestablishedform—thecreativenonfiction narrative—andthenuseconceptualblendingtocreateaformthatblendsthecontemporary

“reviewofliterature”academicformwithaJapanesenonfictiontraveloguecalledahaibun.The chapterconcludesinafairlytraditionalmanner,withaconsiderationofwhatkindofscholarand teacherIhopetobeoncemydegreeiscomplete.

35 Coda

Eachchapterbeginswithaquoteandendswitha“coda.”Idonotexplorethequotes

directly,butratherhaveplacedthematthebeginningofthechapterstosuggestcertainlinksand patternsthatwillfollow.Ichose“coda”ratherthanconclusionbecauseacodais,inmusical

composition,amoreorlessindependentpassageintroducedattheendofthepiecetobringitto

asatisfactoryclose.Acodatypicallyemployssomeofthesamethematicelementsastherestof

thecomposition,butrearrangesthemina,butconsistentfashion.Bothofthesedevicesare

meanttohelpprovideakindofcoherencetoaworkthatismoreexploratorythanitisexplicitly

argumentative,moreimpressionisticthanitisthesisdriven.Whichisnottosaythattheformer

elementsarenotpresentinthisdissertation,butratherthattheyareofsecondaryimportanceto

myowngoals,andtothemoregeneralcaseIhopetomake:thattherearemanydifferentwaysto

constructacademicknowledgewithinthefieldofRhetoricandComposition,andthatthebook

whichfollowsis,Ihope,anexampleofoneofthem.

36 Chapter 1: Poetic Contest and Competition in Ancient Greece

SoyouwishtoconquerintheOlympicgames,myfriend?AndItoo,bytheGods,andafine thingitwouldbe!Butfirstmarktheconditionsandtheconsequences,andthensettowork.You willhavetoputyourselfunderdiscipline;toeatbyrule,toavoidcakesandsweetmeats;totake exerciseattheappointedhourwhetheryoulikeitorno,incoldandheat;toabstainfromcold drinksandfromwineatyourwill;inaword,togiveyourselfovertothetrainerastoa physician.Thenintheconflictitselfyouarelikelyenoughtodislocateyourwristortwistyour ankle,toswallowagreatdealofdust,ortobeseverelythrashed,and,afterallthesethings,to bedefeated.

Epictetus

Inmanyways—inperhapstoomanywaysfortheconventionsofcontemporary scholarship—thisbookisthenarrativeofmyownstruggletoassimilaterhetoric,history,poetry, andcognitivelinguisticsinsomemeaningfulway.Sincethesepagesarealsomeanttosatisfythe requirementsforreceivingaPhDinEnglish,Iamsupposedtoshowmasteryofmysubject,and ifnotofmysubject,ofmymethodology.Buttheactivestrugglewithbothsubjectand methodologyarepartofmymethodology,andmaywellbepartofmysubject,soIwouldrather notpretendotherwise;learningthatispresentedassmoothandeffortlesspresentsaninadequate portraitoftheprocess,andrealmasterydependsonacknowledgingtheprofoundlimitsonour capacityforunderstandingtheworld.

37 So,when,forexample,Ireachbackthroughthestackofbookslitteringmydiningroom andselectoneoftheUrtextsofwesternculture,Homer’s Iliad ,Ialsoselectasmanybooks

writtenaboutthe Iliad thatIthinkIcanreadandassimilatebeforebeginningtheprocessof

strugglingwiththemandwithalltheotherbooksIhavereadthatmighthavesomebearingon

thesubject.Ialwayschoosetoomanybooks,butthatisbesidethepoint.Theprocessof

consultingothertexts,bothprimaryandsecondary,andblendingthemintoyourowntextisone

ofthewayswedefinescholarship;theothermajordefinitioninvolvesgatheringdataby

observing,testing,andanalyzingnontextualexternalphenomenon,althoughthisprocessalso

dependsonthesocializationofexperimentprotocols,technology,andthelike 10 .Bothmeansof producingknowledgearesoundbecausebothmethodsaremorecomplexextensionsofthe processbywhichwelearnsymbolizationasbabies,and,accordingtoFauconnierandTurner,the processbywhichthehumanspeciesgraduallydevelopedlanguagefromourabilitytoblend

differentideastogether.

Itsurelywillseemhighlyreductivetoclaimthatlanguage,andinfactthatabilityto produceknowledge,cameaboutfromtheabilitytoblendelementsoftwoideasintoathird,but

itisalsoveryhardtoescape,onceyoubeingtoexplorehowmanyofourdeepseatedconcepts

areinfactother,highlycompressedconceptsthathavebecomehabit.Externalobjectsandthe

representationinmymindofthesameobjectsareveryhighlycorrelated,butarenotthesame

thing;myideaofacupisnotacup,butthecupisthecauseoftherepresentation,andso— perhapsforthesakeofsurvival—mymindcompressesthecauseandeffectintoasingleconcept.

Myideaofthe Iliad istheprocessofmanyblends,includingmyreadingoftheRobertFagles 10 Whichisnottosaythatempiricalmethodsare“justanothertext”;thiscritiqueofthescientificmethodisnot reallyacritiqueatall,butahighlycompressedburstofjealousnonsensefrompeoplewho’sbrainsaremorefamiliar withotherpatterns,andwhoshouldreallyknowbetter. 38 translation,whichisablendofmyselfandthetext,myreadingofothertextspertainingtothe

Faglestext,andsoforth,andthefactthatIcanaccomplishanyoftheseblendsisdependantona longandincrediblycomplexseriesofblendsbackthroughculturaltimetothefinal,scriptural editionofthe Iliad thatwasthebasisofthetextIhavebeforeme.

Therearerulestoblending,anddifferentkindsofblendsaswell,someofwhichIwill begintodescribemomentarily,butfornowtheideathattheprocessofblendingconcepts

togetherisratherlikeafractal,“[…]aroughorfragmentedgeometricshapethatcanbe

subdividedinparts,eachofwhichis(atleastapproximately)areduced/sizecopyofthewhole”

(Mandelbrot,26),isimportanttokeepinmind.Thatiswhythesamebasicstructurethatallows

ustoformanominativecompoundlikeepioinopapontoon “winecoloredsea”—allowsusto

conceptualizeourselfasaunifiedthing,evenifthatconceptualizationclaimstheselfis

fragmentary.Inaveryrealsense,onlyaunifiedconceptofselfiscapableofconceptualizing

itselfasfragmentary,anddoingsoisakindofmimesis,tousewhatGregoryNagycallsthe

“[…]primarymeaningoftheword[…]‘reenactment,impersonation’”(54).Mimesisis performance,aperformanceofconceptualblending,anditisthewaywedeveloppersonalas

wellasculturalidentities,andhowweblendthetwotogether.

FindingHomer

Oneimportantwaythatweparticipateinthedevelopmentofculturalidentitiesisthrough publicrituals.InAncientGreece,therhapsodicconteststhattookplaceduringthePanthenaic

gameswereonesuchritual,andwerealsoessentialtotheprocessof“fixing”thetextsof

39 Homer’s Iliadand . Eventhoughthefunctionofpoetryinpreliteratesocietiesis

notoriouslyhardtoanalyzeduetothelackofwrittenrecords,onceaculturebeginstranscribing

oralpoems,thepotentialforanalysisisrichsincethesepoemsaredenserepositoriesofcultural

knowledgeaswellasexamplesofpoeticmeaningcreation,andsothefirstrhetoricianslookedto

examplesfrompoetrytoillustratetheiranalysisofthehumanmind.Whenaculturebeginsthis

shiftfromoralitytotextuality,stagesoftransitionexistwherebytheoralandthetextualexist

sidebyside;GregoryNagy,inhisbook HomericResponses, hasdelineatedthe“FiveAgesof

Homer”todescribethetransitionalstagesthatoccurredastheAncientGreeksmovedfrom

oralitytotextuality:

1.Arelativelyfluidperiod,withnowrittentexts,extendingfromtheearlysecond

millenniumb.c.e.intothemiddleoftheeighthcentury;

2.Amoreformativeor“panHellenic”period,stillwithnowrittentexts,fromthemiddle

oftheeighthcenturytothemiddleofthesixth;

3.Adefinitiveperiod,centralizedin,withpotentialtextsinthesenseof

transcripts ,atanyorseveralpointsfromthemiddleofthesixthcenturyb.c.e.tothelater

partofthefourth;thisperiodstartswiththereformofHomericperformancetraditionsin

AthensduringtheregimeofthePeisistratidai;

4.Astandardizingperiod,withtextsinthesenseoftranscriptsofeven scripts ,fromthe

laterpartofthefourthcenturytothemiddleofthesecond;thisperiodstartswiththe

reformofHomericperformancetraditionsinAthensduringtheregimeofDemetriusof

Phalerum,whichlastedfrom316to307b.c.e.;

40 5.Therelativelymostrigidperiod,withtextsasscripture, fromthemiddleofthe

secondcenturyonward;thisperiodstartswiththecompletionofAristarchus’editorial

workontheHomerictexts,notlongafter150b.c.eorso,whichisthedatethatalso

marksthegeneraldisappearanceofthesocalledeccentricpapyri(23).

Thisschema,arefinementofthebasicoralitytotextualityhistoricalshiftdescribedby

EricHavelockandWalterOng,refinesthedistinctionbetweenstrictlyoralandstrictlyliterate phasesofGreekculture,describinginsteadaseriesofhistoricalcyclesthatrecursivelycontribute tothefixedformandmeaningofthe Iliad and Odyssey whileavoidingthetendency,described byGeorgeKennedyas letteriturizazione,topositthisshiftasachangefromrhetoric(andpoetry) aspersuasiontopoetry(andrhetoric)asstyle. Therhapsodiccontestsweredialogic performanceswhoseformwasdeterminedbyinteractionwithanaudienceandwithotherpoets, evenafterHipparkos,sonofPeistratus,orderedtherhapsodestoperformsectionsoftheepicsin afixedsequence(Plato, 228bc).Orderingthefixingofsequencesisevidenceofthe epics’progresstoward“scriptural”status,arecognitionthattherhapsodeswereparticipatingin theongoingconstructionofGreekculturalidentity.

Nagyconcludeshisschemabyemphasizing“[…]thepointofreferenceinsettingupa schemeoffiveperiodsofHomerictraditionisthedimensionofperformance,notoftext”(3), andthisperformativeaspectoftheHomerictradition—indeed,ofallpoetry—iscrucialto understandinghowtheconceptualblendingofpoeticexpressionandreceptionispredicatedon theidentitiesoftherhapsodes,theaudience,andtheculturalidentitytheyshare.Theshifttoa primarilyliteratesocietybegantheprocessofsublimatingthedialogic,performativeaspectof

41 poeticcreation,aswellastheassociatedartofmemory,andrecastbothasmorediffuse,but

stillrecognizable,aspectsofpoeticcompositionandexpression;thisshiftalsobegantheprocess

ofchangingfromapoetryofpubliccontesttothatofprivatecompetition,andthecharacterof

theresulting“scriptural”texts,wherefiguresofspeechandthoughtcontainthemnemonic

shadowoftheirorigins,lendscredencetotheviewthatcognitivelinguisticpatternssuchas

metaphorandmetonymyareinherentandelementalmodesofthought.

TheprocessNagydescribesbeganinprehistoryandcametocenter,asImentionedatthe startofthesection,aroundtherhapsodicrecitationconteststhatoccurredatthePanathenaic games 11 .Thesecontestsoccurredinothercitiesandtowns,ofcourse,butthoseatAthenswere preeminent(Neils,73).Asthestorygoes,HipparkhosfirstbroughtthepoetsAnakreonofTeos

andSimonidestoAthenstoparticipateinarhapsodiccontest,aspartofthePanathenaicgames,

sometimebetween528and514b.c.AsHipparkhoshaddecreedthepoetsrecitetheirepisodesin

afixedorder,eachpoetmostlikelydrewaparticularsceneorevent,andthenwerejudged

accordingtocertainrulesthatarenowlostbutmusthaveincludedcriteriasuchashowwellthey

satisfiedtheexpectationsoftheaudienceandjudges,aswellasonhowwellthey“responded”to

thepoetswhorecitedbeforethem.Thisprocedureissimilarincharacter,ifnotinform,toan

archaicpoeticpracticecalled‘capping,”describedbyDerekCollinsin MasteroftheGame:

CompetitionandPerformanceinGreekPoetry :

11 AccordingtoMarkGriffith,“[…]itishardlyanexaggerationtosaythatmostGreekpoetry,fromthetimeof HomerandHesiodtothatofEuripedes,wascomposedforperformanceinanexplicitlyorimplicitlyagonistic context.InthisrespectitisfundamentallydifferentfrommostRoman,andmostlaterEuropean,poetry”(188).I wouldcounterthattherelationshipbetweenexplicitandimplicitagonismshiftstowardthelatterinRomanand Europeanpoetry,butthatsuchashiftdoesnotchangethefundamentalcharacterofthecompetitivecontext. 42 […]apervasivecompetitiveperformancetechniquecommontotragicandcomic

stichomythia,dramaticrepresentationsoflament,formsofPlatonicdialecticand

dialogue,thesympoticperformanceofelegy, skolia andrelatedversegames,aswellas

therhapsodicperformanceofepic.Cappingcanbedefinedasfollows:usuallybetween

twobutsometimesmorespeakersorsingers,oneparticipantsetsatopicorthemein

speechorversetowhichanotherrespondsbyvarying,punning,riddling,orclearly

modifyingthetopicortheme.Sometimesantithesisofthoughtand/ordictionresults,

sometimescomplimentarityandcontinuation.Thespeakersandsingerscontinuethe

responsepatternuntiloneopponentisoutmatched.(ix)

Collinsiscarefultomakeclearthatnodirectformalconnectioncanbedrawnbetweencapping andtheperformanceofHomericrhapsodes,butthateven“[…]epichexameters,stichomythia, anddramaticlamentallsharethespecificstructuralfeatureofparticipialenjambment.This suggeststhatwearedealingwithawiderspread,inheritedformofpoeticgamingthatisnot restrictedtoanonepoeticorperformancegenre”(x).Therhapsodesperformingtheirsections

“inorder”atthePanathenaicgames,then,wereparticipatinginacontestthatinvolved,asI mentionedearlier,manipulatingtheformandcontentoftheirperformancesinresponsetothe performancesofpreviousrhapsodes,aswellasinanticipationofthecriteriausedbythejudgeor groupofjudges;inaddition,the rhapsode hadtoascertainwhatwouldpleasethecrowdgathered towatchtheperformance,asthecrowd’sreactionwasalmostcertainlyanimportantfactorinthe judging.Whatdeterminedsuccess,even,presumably,duringNagy’sfinal,scripturalperiod,was theabilityofthe rhapsode toimprovisewithintheconfinesofthecompetition.Accordingto

43 Collins,“[…]improvisationandinnovationwithinthetraditionisattestedforrhapsodesas earlyasthementionof,sometimeinthelatesixthcenturyBCE[…]atalaterstageof theHomericperformancetradition,rhapsodes[…]continuetodisplayimprovisationalskills duringperformancesthatmaybereflectedinthe‘eccentric’PtolemaicpapyriofHomer”(177).

Thecopyofthe Iliadthatsitsonthetableinfrontofme,thenrepresentstheculminationof centuries’worthofpoeticcontestanddialogue,andwecanascertainsomethingofthecriteria usedtojudgethewinnersofthesecompetitions—theongoingrhetoricalsituationthatproduced thesetextsbyexaminingwhatpatternsofspeech,figuresofthought,andconceptualblends havebecomepartofthe‘fixed’text.

HomericEpithets

Perhapsthemostwellknownevidenceofthe Iliadand Odyssey’s oraloriginsisthe repetitiveuseofepithets.TheAncientGreek epitithenaimeans“toimpose”or“toaddto,”and sothe leukôlenêHera imposesthephrase“whitearmed”onthegoddessHera.Epithetsare adjectivenouncompounds,andassuchareprototypicalconceptualblends;thementalspace

“Hera”isblendedwith“whitearmed”sothattheresultantconceptcompressesHera’sdivine identitywiththesuggestivecharacteristicofhavingwhitearms.Therepetitionofcertainepithets inHomerindicatesthatthesephraseswereimportantbothasmnemonicmarkersandas conceptualbuildingblocksthathelpeddevelopthecharacters,andalsotohelpsetthephysical scene:Rhododaktulosêôs ,forexample,oftentranslatedas‘rosyfingereddawn,’occurstwenty seventimesinthe Iliadand Odyssey ,while epioinopapontoon, ‘thewinecoloredsea,’occurs

44 fourteentimesbetweenbothworks.RosyfingereddawniscitedbyAristotleinthe Rhetoric

asanexampleofpropervisualmetaphor:“[m]etaphors[…]shouldbederivedfromwhatis beautifuleitherinsound,orinsignification,ortosight,ortosomeothersense.Foritdoesmake

adifference,forinstance,whetheronesays‘rosyfingeredmorn,’ratherthan‘purplefingered,’

or,whatisstillworse,‘redfingered’”(223).Butwhy,exactly,doesitmakeadifference?

Certainlypartoftheexplanationisthataccretionofformalmeaning,theprocessbywhich

successfulrhapsodicpoetspassedtheirmostcrowdpleasingmaterialdownthroughtheprocess

oftranscription,helpedestablishtheconventionalunderstandingthatoneisbetterthantheother, buteventhecontemporaryreaderwillfinditdifficulttoarguethat‘rosy’ispreferableto‘red’

whendescribingthedawnundermostcircumstances,andthata‘winecolored’seaismuchmore

evocativethana‘red’sea.EventheprocessoftranslatingandretranslatingtheworksofHomer,

ofgrantingprivilegeto‘rosyfingered’or‘winedark’contributestotheideathatthereis

somethingmoresignificantintheconjunctionoftheseadjectivesandtheirobjectsthanmightbe

explainedviaanalysisoftheartisticprejudicesofAncientGreekculture.Thearcheolinguistic

evidencecertainlypointstoatransculturalexplanation.TheideathatHomericepithetsarepart

ofacommonlinguistictradition,thattheyareprotopoeticdevices,iswellestablished;John

CurtisFranklin,buildingontheworkofA.Kuhn,hasrecentlyarguedthatthe

Greek kleosaphthiton andSanskrit srava(s)aksitam ,bothmeaning“imperishable

fame”—were,intermsofhistoricallinguistics,equivalentinphonology,accentuation,

andquantity(syllablelengths).Inotherwords,theyaredescendantsfromafragmentof

poeticdictionwhichwashandeddowninparallelovermanycenturies,incontinually

45 divergingforms,bygenerationsofsingerswhoseultimateancestorssharedan

archetypalrepertoireofpoeticformulaeandnarrativethemes(4).

Inadditiontothesyllabicsimilaritybetweentheseepithets,socruciallymnemonicinan improvised,sungperformance—andtheanalogywithcontemporaryjazzmusiciansusinga melodicphraseasaframingelementforimprovisationisapthere—thestructureofmeaning inherenttothesephrasesappearsfundamental.Eachoftheepithetsblendsaspectsofmeaning fromtwodistinctconceptualdomainstocreateathird,emergentmeaning,andtheactof blendingoccursinthemindsofthegatheredaudience,helpingestablishcharacterandsceneand

thushelpingestablishtheconditionsforasustainedpoeticexperience.

Typically,conceptualblendingmodelsinvolveatleasttwoconceptualspaces—the

inputs—aswellasageneric“third”spacethatincludescommon,generalizedaspectsbothinput

spacesshare.Amentalspaceisdefinedas“[…]smallconceptualpacketsconstructedaswe

thinkandtalk,forpurposesoflocalunderstandingandaction[…]mentalspacesareconnected

tolongtermschematicknowledgecalled‘frames,’suchastheframeof walkingalongapath ,

andtolongtermspecificknowledge”(FauconnierandTurner,40).Thetwoinputspacesare

selectivelycombinedtoproduceathird,blendedspace,andfollowingtheworkofLangacker

andBrandt,Iwillalsoincludea“ground”space,whichrepresentsthephysicalareawherethe blendistakingplaceaswellasthepeopleinvolvedintransmission.Therelationshipsbetween

thespacesaredependantonavarietyoffactors,butmanyparticulartypesofrelationshipshave beenidentified,suchasCauseEffect,wherewecompressthecause(acup)anditseffect(our

mentalrepresentationofacup)intoasinglementalspace.Intheepithet“winecoloredsea,”we

46 processtheblendbystartingwithmentalspacesfor‘winecolored’and‘sea.’Thefirstinput,

‘winecolored,’ourtranslationof oinopa,isitselfblend,sinceitcombinestheconceptofwine

withtheframeofcolor;thistypeofblendiscalleda simplex blend,asithasoneinputcontaining

abiologicalframe—color—andanothercontainingasubstancethathasanelementthatfitsthe

frame,inthiscaseaparticularcolor.TherelationshipsbetweenthetwoinputsiscalledPartto

Whole(alsocalledmetonymy),sincetheframeisblendedwithanobjectthatpossessesacertain

colorwithouttakingotheraspectsoftheidentityoftheobjectthatpossesthecolor—wine—into

theblend,andthisParttoWholerelationshipiscompressedintoaPropertyintheresulting blend.AccordingtoFauconnierandTurner,otheranimalsmayhaveaccesstosimplexblending

sincetheycanblendtogetheraparticularstimuluswithaparticularoutcome,butonlyhumans

havethecapacityformorecomplexblends.

Theblendcharacteristicofhumancognitionisthe doublespace network,which“[…]has

inputswithdifferent(andoftenclashing)organizingframesaswellasanorganizingframefor

theblendthatincludespartsofeachofthoseframesandhasemergentstructureofitsown”

(FauconnierandTurner, 131).Theepithet“winecoloredsea”isadoublescopeblendbecause

theadjectivalinputhastheframe“thingswiththeproperty‘red’”andthenouninputhasthe

frame“water.”Thegenericspacecontainsgeneralizationslike“thingsthathavecolor,”andthe

ground,ifweassumethisepithetisbeingspokenatinperformanceatthePanathenaicgames,

includes“ancientAthens,”“Poet,”and“Judges.”Hereisadiagramoftheblend:

47

GenericSpace: Liquids,things havingcolorasa property

TheSea WineColored • Blue • Red • Water • wine

Aseathecolor • Panathenaic ofwine Games • Red • Contest • Water • Poet • Judges • Crowd

Fig.1:TheWineDarkSea

Thisblendissoevocativebecausetheframesclashandcauseustocreatethementalspace“red

water,”whichisnotnaturallyoccurring;onecertainlydoesnotgenerallythinkoftheseaasred,

andbecausethephraseissotightlycompressed 12 ,processingitthefirsttimetakessomework, anddoingtheworkinthecontextofapoeticperformancemaywellcauseaudiencemembersto becomeawareofthiswork,whichishowIhavedefinedanactofpoeticexpression.The relationshipbetweenthetwoinputsisoneofPropertythatiscompressedintoAnalogyinthe 12 Thecompressionisdueinparttometricalnecessity,ofcourse—therhapsodecouldnotsay“theseaisthecolorof wine,”forexamplebutthatdoesnotmeanmetricaleffectivenessisthesolereasonthisepithetappearswithsuch frequency. 48 blendedspace,andsotheground,whichrepresentstheconditionsforthepossibilityofpoetic

expression,encouragestheaudiencetoelaborateontheanalogousrelationshipestablishedinthe blend:becauseoftheclashbetweenthetwoinputs,theworkofblendingthemmayevokeany

numberofcharacteristicsthatwerenot,strictlyspeaking,includedintheblend.Theadjectival

inputdoesnotdescribesomethingthattasteslikewine,nordoesitcontainanyimplicationsthat

itsobjectpossessesthesmellofwineoranythingotherthanthevisualresemblance,butthefinal, blendedspacecanevoke,forusasfortheAncientGreeks,theconceptsofdrunkenness,grapes,

celebration,disorderliness,anger,joy,highspirits,andsoforth,becausethephrase“wine

colored”isquiteconspicuouslytheproductofablend.Theinput‘sea’evokes,amongother

things,theconceptswater,depth,horizon,mystery,anditscontrastwiththeearthand,hence,

withtheraceofhumansthatmakestheirhomeonearth.Additionally,partofwhatmakes“wine

colored”anappropriateadjectivetoblendwith“sea”isthedisanalogousrelationshipithaswith

aclear,bluesea,whichisacalmsea,andtheanalogyofthecalmbodyofwaterwithapeaceful

lifeandanorderlypopulaceoccursfrequentlyinAncientGreekthought 13 .Theseasthatthe charactersinthe Iliadandthe Odyssey traverseareemblematicofchaos,displacement,andthe

mysteriesoffate,thusablueseawouldbeinappropriatetothedramaticsituationofthepoems.

Allofthisactivityisconditionedbythegroundingspace;becausethesituationispoetic,

thephrase“winecoloredsea”hasthepotentialtoevokelifeasajourneyacrosstreacherous

waters:wegotowarandleaveourfamilies,thegodstoywithusinwayswecannotunderstand,

andevenifweshouldsurvive,wecannotfindourwayhomeandsofindourselveswanderinga

dangerousworld.Useofthephraseisconditionedbymetricalnecessity,butalsobythedemands

13 See,onetheSevenSages,forexample:"Theseaisstirredbythewinds;ifsomeonedoesnotmoveit,itis thejustestofallthings"(Vlastos,34). 49 ofapubliccontest.Byallaccounts,speedofdeliverywasavirtueforrhapsodes,andasthe cognitiveworknecessarytoprocessthisepithetis—atleastthefirsttimeconsiderable,the rhapsodehadtochoosewhichepithettousebasednotonlyonmetricalvirtue,butalsothrough theresponseoftheaudience.Overuseormisuseofaparticularepithetwouldbeseenasagaff, andlessenyourchanceofwinningthecontest,andastheepithetsweremeanttohelpthe audience“remember:aswell,bysettingthesceneandestablishingcharacter,notusingenough epithetscouldleaveyouraudiencebereftoflocitoorienttheirengagementwiththestory.

Inthecaseof rhododaktulosêôs,the“rosyfingereddawn,”wehaveanotherdoublescope blendwhereoneinputspaceisalsoaconspicuousproductofblending.Thementalspace

designatedby“rosyfingered”iscreatedbyblending“rosy,”whichcontainstheconceptsofthe

rose,allure,beauty,freshness,andthenew,foroldrosesarebrownedorblackened,androsy

fleshisthatwhichsaturatedwithblood.Blendingthisinputwiththementalspace“fingered”

yieldsavague,almostincoherentmeaning;“fingered”isderivedfromhumanphysiology,andso

evokesconceptsofthehumanform,manipulation,andaqualityofdistinctnessfromanimals.

Without“dawn”tohelpdefineit,“rosyfingered”couldmeansomeonewhosefingersarestained

asimilarcolor,oraroseseller,buteventhesemeaningsarehazywithoutadditional

contextualization,whereas“winecolored”isfairlyimmediate.Theinput“dawn”containsthe

elementsbirthandrebirth,freshness,thenew,therisingsun,passagefromnight,andforthe

AncientGreeks,thegoddess êôswho embodiedallthesecharacteristics.Withinthegeneral

frameoflifeasatreacherousjourneyestablishedby,amongotherthings,theuseof“wine

coloredsea,”therosyfingereddawnservesasakindofresolution,anewbeginningafterthe

travailsofnight.Thephraseinevitablyoccursaftersomeconflictorsojourn,andwhereboth

50 AchillesandHector(amongmanyothers)areswallowed,sotospeak,bythewinecolored sea,Odysseusarriveshometowitnessanotherrosyfingereddawnextendingtowardhim—at leastuntil,significantly,hemustleaveandsailthewinecoloredseaoncemore.

Theprocessofblendingconceptsisnotrestrictedtotherelationshipsbetweentheconcepts promptedbywords;whenwehearandenjoymusic,weusethesameprocess,andourblend comesaboutbyfirstcategorizingwhatwearehearingasmusic(inthesamewaythatwe categorizewhatwearehearingaslanguage),thenmappingwhatisappropriatefromonemental spacetoanothertocreatetheblended,conceptualizedexperienceofhearingmusic.Wecannot hearmusicwithoutfirstconceptualizingmusic,andtheabilitytoassociateaseriesofsounds withtheconceptofform(and,thus,withfeelingsofpleasureorpain)isthefirstsuch conceptualization.Thefactthatwecannottalkaboutmusicwithoutmakingsomesortof metaphororotherconceptualblendisevidenceofthisprocess;accordingtophilosopherand musictheoristRogerScruton,

[t]herelies,inourmostbasicapprehensionofmusic,acomplexsystemofmetaphor,

whichisthetruedescriptionofnomaterialfact,notevenafactaboutsounds,judgedas

secondaryobjects.Themetaphorcannotbeeliminatedfromthedescriptionofmusic,

becauseitdefinestheintentionalobjectofthemusicalexperience.Takethemetaphor

away,andyouceasetodescribetheexperienceofmusic( TheAestheticsofMusic ,92).

Sothewaywehearmusic,too,isablend,asistheongoingprocessofconstructingour identities,asistheongoingprocessofparticipatingintheconstructionofculturalidentities,asis

51 thereciprocalrelationshipbetweenbothprocesses.Theprofessionalidentityofthe rhapsode—hisethos—dependsonsuchthingsassuccessincontests,andsuccessinrhapsodic contestsdependsontheindividual’sabilitytorespondtothereactionofthejudgesandthe audiencetowhatevervariationstherhapsodeemployswhileperforming,andtothenmaking knowledgeofthesereactionsintoconceptualframes.Becausetheperformanceispublic,and verbal,andcopious(atleastbytoday’sstandards),becauseitisacontest,therhapsodemustalso beflexible,abletoselectelementsfromhislexiconquicklyandappropriately.Specificformsof rhapsodicknowledge—suchastheepitheticlexicon—werepassedon,taughtfromgenerationto generation,andso,presumably,weremoregeneralstrategiesforassessingaudiencereaction, justassuchstrategiesarefoundationaltothehandbooktraditioninrhetoric.Buttheprocessof learningtointegratespecificknowledgewithintheshiftingrequirementsofpublicperformance isalsoonthatoldbugaboo“talent,”whichIthiscaseisafacilityfortheprocessIhavejust described.Thisfacility,consideredasaprocessofblendingasitmightoccurduringapoetic contest,wouldlooksomethinglikethis:

GenericSpace: Poetry,performance, culture,speech, persuasion.

Rhapsodic“talent” RhapsodicKnowledge • Contestsalreadywon • Lexiconofeffects • Audienceawareness • Lexiconofaudience • Imagisticacuity reactions • Decorum,etc • Familiaritywithother • Verbalacuity rhapsodes • Knowledgeofrules andconventions • Panathenaic Victoryina Games rhapsodiccontest Fig2.:RhapsodicVictory • Contest • Poet • Judges 52 Thisdiagramisreallymoreofanoverviewofthemanysmalleractsofblendingthatwould takeplaceastherhapsodehoneshisartanddevelopsasuccessfulreputationparticipatingin publicconteststhanitisaspecificmodelofblending;itisanillustrationofthewayIam understandingtheseconceptsasmuchasanything.Thesameverygeneralprocessoccurredas theepicsbegantobetranscribed,andasthetranscriptionsbecamescriptural,theybecamemuch moreelaboratelystructured,resultinginwhatCedricWhitmancallsthe“ringstructure”ofthe epics.Struggleswithanewtechnology,inthiscasewiththetechnologyofwriting,oftenresults inashiftinstructuralconventionsbecausetheframesclash;theblendaboveiscalledamirror network,becausealltheelementssharethesameorganizingframe:poeticperformance.Writing isadifferentframe,andtranscribingtheprocessaboveinvolvesmorethanjustchangingthe elementsinthegroundingframe,althoughthatoccursaswell—onemustaddwritingasathird input,aninputthatcausesaclashofframes,whichinturn,aswesawintheexampleof“wine darksea,”causesthepersonexperiencingtheclashtoworkhardertomaketheframesblend,and alsotoelaborateontheresultantblendthantheymighthaveotherwise.Additionally,theblend dependsonlearningwhatnottodoaswell,andsinceanunfavorableresponseonthepartofthe audience/judgeisthedisanalogythatsupportstheprocessoflearningwhattodoinapoetic contest,unfavorableresponsestotranscriptionsoftheHomericepicsmusthavehadthesame effectonthefinal,fixedform,andfromthiswecaninferthattheelaboratestructuringof elementswithinthescenes,thecarefuldeploymentofepithets,andselfconsciouslyhistorical detailswereconsideredvaluableastheprocessoftranscriptionwastakingplace,whilethings likestraightforwardnarrativewerenot.

53 LyricVerse—PraiseandBlame—ContestandCompetition

InHomer’sepics,thebasicmusicalelementisa“stich,”aunitofmeterwhich,inallGreekepic,

consistsofsixsyllables.Thesyllablesvaryinlengthratherthanstress,asisthecasewith

English,andthecharacterizationoftheHomericunitasa“stich”doesnotdependonthenumber

offeetitpossesses,althoughitscharacterizationasanepichexameterdoes;itismoreproperly

analogoustoabarofmusicthantothesyntacticmeasureusedinEnglishprosody.Stichstoo

seemtobedecidedlyarchaicunitsofthought,asJohnCurtisFranklinpointsout:

ThedactylichexameterofancientGreekepicverse,aswellasotherHellenicmetrical

forms,shareswiththeSerboCroatian deseterac ,thetensyllableheroicmetre,the

propertyofbeing‘stichic’,wherebyafinitemetricalgroupingisrepeatedindefinitely.A

furtherspecificationofstichicpoetrycanbe‘isosyllabism’,whenametricalgrouping

consistsofthesamenumberofsyllablesineachrepetitionor‘line’(thelineperse,of

course,resultsfromwritingdownsuchoralforms).Stichicrepetitionandisosyllabism

arefoundintheVedicpoemswhicharetheearliestexamplesofIndicpoetry,datingback

tothemiddleofthesecondmillenniumBC,whenthesepoemsassumedtheirpresent,

‘static’form(6).

Thuswehavemoreevidenceofthedeeplyarchaicrootsofformandmeaninginmanyofthese

Homericepithets—intheir“phonology,accentuation,andquantity”—andsointhemusicofthe

line,inthestichicqualityofrepetitionofcertaintonessungbythe rhapsode .ButnotallAncient

54 Greekpoetrywassung;forexample,“[i]tissaidthatHesiodtoowasruledoutofthe[Pythian] competition,nothavinglearnedtoplaythekitharaalongwithhissinging”(Pausanius); nonetheless,itseemsthattherootsofourowndistinctionbetweenrhetoricandpoetrymayrelate tothedifferencebetweensomeonewhosingsbeforeacrowdandsomeonewhospeaks.

Certainlyourcommonuseoftheword“lyric”—derivedfromtheword“lyre,”atypeofarchaic harptodesignateshorter,nonhexameterpoemsfurthercloudstheissue,andlikemanyofour misconceptionsaboutAncientGreece,theuseofthetermlyric”todescribeGreek melos poetry wasfirstappliedbyAlexandrianliterarycritics(Walker,155).Singingalineofpoetryisstillan attemptedactofpersuasion,however,andsincebothspokenandsungpersuasioninvolveonthe sameprocessofconceptualblending,thisdistinctiondoesnotconstitutegroundsforremoving poetryfromthedomainofrhetoric.

Forthemoment,IwilluseJeffreyWalker’scharacterizationof lyric ,thatis,“[…]a

relativelyshortpoemthatiscomparableinscopeto,andtypicallycanbedeliveredas,asingle

‘speech’withinaparticularoccasion.A‘lyric’is,ineffect,aversifiedorsungoration,avariety

ofepideicticdiscourse”(155).Withinthisdefinition,then,wecanidentifymanyofthemodels

fromwhichAristotlederivedhisdefinitionof“epideictic”anditsfocuson“praise”and“blame,”

whichincludeseverythingfromfunerealelegiestosatiricalattacksonrivals;thesame

rhapsodes thatcompetedbyrecitingHomer,forexample,alsorecitedtheacidversesof

Archilochus,saidtobetheinventorofiambicpoetrymuchasHomerwassaidtoinventedepic,

andinasmuchasisalsothoughttobea“constructed”figure,theprocessof

transcribinghispoemswaslikelysimilartothatofthe Iliadand Odyssey :generationsofpoets

constructingandreconstructingbothpoemsandauthoriallegendinpublicperformances,with

55 transcribersgradually“fixing”thetext.Thiscompoundauthoringresultedinthekindofall purposeverseinvectiveweseeintheStrassburgfragment,whereinthepoetattacksaformer friendwhohasjustembarkedonaseajourney,beggingthattheGodswreckhisshipandcause hisfriendtobe

tossedbythewavesandnakedthatthesavageThraciansmayreceivehimwiththeir

kindlyhospitality,andtheremayhehavehisfillofsufferingandeatthebreadofslavery.

Shiveringwithcold,coveredwithfilthwashedupbythesea,withchatteringteethlikea

dog,mayheliehelplesslyonhisfaceattheedgeofthestrandamidstthebreakers—this

ismywishtoseehimsuffer,whohastroddenhisoathsunderfoot,himwhowasonce

myfriend(transHendrickson,97A)

Strongwordsindeed;onewondershowhislifelongenemiesfared.Theuseofironyin describingtheThracian’s“kindlyhospitality”isaprimarytoolofinvective,andArchilochus’ useofithereisaformironythatVenerableBedewouldlatercall sarcasmus, thatis,deliberate

understatementmeantasbitterinvective.Thisuseofironydrawsinterestingparallelswiththe

ironypracticedbythroughoutPlato’sdialogues,whereSocratesfeignsnaiveté

repeatedly,presentinghimselfasonewhoknowsonlyhisowncompletelackofknowledge.

OftenSocrates’habitualironyturnsintothesortof sarcasmus Archilochusdisplays,asatthe beginningofthedialogue HippiasMajor ,whenSocratesaskHippiaswhy“thosemenofold

whosenamesarecalledgreatinrespecttowisdomPittacus,andBias,andtheMilesianThales

withhisfollowersandalsothelaterones,downtoAnaxagoras,areall,ormostofthem,foundto

56 refrainfromaffairsofstate?”(281c).CertainlySocratesknewthattheSevenSagesandother membersofthesophistictraditionweredeeplyinvolved—onemightevensay“definedby”— theirparticipationincivicaffairs,andsohiscommentappearsintendedtoironicallyinsultthe civicactivitiesoftheSevenbycharacterizingthoseactivitiesasnoactivitiesatall.

Inbothcases,theuseofironyforinvectiveisaformofmisdirectionbasedonstatingthe disanalogouscasethatsupportstheliteralmeaningasthoughitweretheliteralmeaning,andthe resultisablendofthetwomeanings.InthecaseofSocrates,hisaudiencewouldconstruct meaningfromhisuseofironybyblendingtheirknowledgeoftheSevenSagesascivicfigures withthedisanalogousstatementthattheywerenot.TheexamplefromArchilochusissimilar:the conceptofsavage,inhospitableThraciansisblendedwiththeconceptofkind,hospitable

Thracians,andprocessingbothexamplesrequiresanunderstandingoftheconceptofirony, whichis,inthiscase,partoftheculturalframeofbothexchanges,thatis,aknowledgeable individualwhostatessomethingthatisplainlyfalsemustbeactingironically(orisinsane).A goodmanwouldnotresorttosubterfuge,ofcourse,andsostatingsomethingthatisplainly untruecallsattentiontotheactandmakesitappearlesslikedeception.Thisisconsistentwith thecharacterizationofironyasaformofamplification,andasrecentclinicalstudies(Giora,

425)indicatethatprocessingironicstatementstakeslongerthanprocessingdirectstatements,it wouldseemthattheactofcallingattentiontoitselfasanutteranceiswhatamplifiestheactof meaningconstruction.Callingattentiontotheactofmeaningconstructionthiswayhelpsthe persuasiveactofculturalidentityconstructionbyreinforcingtheattitudesofthosemembersof theaudiencewho“get”themeaningandseparatingthemfromthosewhodon’t;RaymondGibbs andChristinIzettsuggestthat

57 ironydividesitsaudienceintwoways,distinguishingbetweenthosewhorecognize

theirony(“wolves”)andthosewhodonot(“sheep”)andbetweenthosewhoagreewith

theintendedmeaning(“confederates”)andthosewhodonot(“victims”)[…]theironist

alwayshastheobjectiveofincreasingthenumberofwolves/confederatesanddecreasing

thenumberofsheep/confederates(peoplewhoareintendedtobutfailtounderstandthe

ironicintent)(138).

Blendingtheliteralmeaningwithitsoppositeisthusanactofpreservingsocialsolidarity,one thatisdependantonsocialexclusion;itis,likemanyformsofamplification,anattemptat creatingpoeticmeaninginthemindofanaudience,nomatterinwhatgenreitisencountered.

Otherkindsofamplification,suchas climax ,seemtoactbycausingtheaudiencetoreact

without drawingattentiontotheutterance,bycausingthelistenertobe“sweptaway”;this

feelingofbeingcarriedawaybythewordsofarhetoror rhapsode iswhatPlatofamously militatedagainst,andisfrequentlytheultimatecriterionfordeterminingpoeticandrhetorical reputations.Butbeing“sweptaway”isinfactthestateofbeingawareoftheactofmeaning making,soawarethattheactof analyzing thelanguageeffectispostponed.Ironyslowsan audiencedown,climaxspeedsanaudienceup,andbotharedependantonconceptualblending, withthedistinctionthatironytendstoblendaparticularconceptwithitsoppositewhileclimax tendstoblendaseriesofsimilarlyframedconceptstogetherwhileincreasingthesize— physicallyandconceptuallyandimportanceoftheconceptsbeingblended.ThattheAncient

Greeksvaluedfigureslikeclimaxinsomerhetoricalsituationswhilefavoringfigureslikeirony or litotes(deliberateselfeffacementusedtoamplifyone’sethos)inothersisevidentintheway

58 thepoeticreputationsofPindarandBacchylideswereestablished.Bothpoetscomposed choralodestothewinnersofvariousOlympiccontests(epinikia )and,ifwearetobelievethe

anecdotalevidence,spentafairamountoftimedisparagingeachothertotheirvariouspatrons;

thetwomencomposedinanerainwhichwritingwasalreadyanestablishedtechnology,and

theirworkswerecomposedforchorusestoperformatfestivalsandothersuchrituals,butthey

didnotparticipateinfacetofacepubliccontests—oriftheydid,anymentionofitislost.

Instead,theywereinvolvedinanongoingcompetitionforreputationandcommissions,andas

the“rules”forsuchcompetitionsarelargelyunstated,“winning”dependsinpartondiscovering

therulesandsatisfyingthemwithoutlettingyouropponentknowwhattherulesare.

Suchcompetitionis,ifthepoetsinquestionacquiresufficientreputation,broadly

historical.AlreadyinpseudoLonginus’treatise OntheSublime thereputationsofthetwopoets

areestablished:“inlyricpoetrywouldyouprefertobeBacchylidesratherthanPindar?”(33.5),

towhichthebeggedansweris“ofcoursenot,”becausePindarusesclimaxandotherformsof

amplification—includingthegeneralstrategyofcrammingasmanyrhetoricalfiguresintohis

odesasdecorumwouldallowtoswellthereader’semotions.Theserhetoricalstrategieshave beenpraisedandscornedbycriticseversince,dependingonthepoeticconventionsoftheir

sociohistoricalmoment,butapreferenceforPindar’sworkisnearlyunanimousdespitethe

contextualnatureofpoeticvalue.InPindar’sbestknownwork,the8 th PythianOde,heusesthe

occasionofthetriumphofAristomenesofAeginainawrestlingcompetitiontolaudhimself,

createapersonalGod(Hesychia),andthenfinishwithaspectacularflourish:

59 Andyoufellfromaboveonthebodiesoffouropponents,withgrimintent;tothemno

cheerfulhomecomingwasallotted,asitwastoyou,atthePythianfestival;nor,when

theyreturnedtotheirmothers,didsweetlaughterawakenjoy.Theyslinkalongtheback

streets,awayfromtheirenemies,bittenbymisfortune.Buthewhohasgainedsomefine

newthinginhisgreatopulencefliesbeyondhopeonthewingsofhismanliness,with

ambitionsthataregreaterthanwealth.Butthedelightofmortalsgrowsinashorttime,

andthenitfallstotheground,shakenbyanadversethought.Creaturesofaday.Whatis

someone?Whatisnoone?Manisthedreamofashadow.Butwhenthebrilliancegiven

byZeuscomes,ashininglightisonman,andagentlelifetime.DearmotherAegina,

conveythiscityonhervoyageoffreedom,withtheblessingofZeus,andtheruler

Aeacus,andPeleus,andgoodTelamon,andAchilles.(Pindar)

Thispassageisbothexplicitlyargumentativeandexplicitlyanactofcivicdiscourse;Pindaris

notonlyusingamplificationtoblendthesweetnessofAristomenes’victorywithamoregeneral

conceptofthevicissitudesoflifeandthusargueforthegloryofthevictorinrelationtothe

“winecoloredsea”ofdailyexistence,buthedoessoinorderfurtherhisownsuccess,inapublic place,formonetaryreward,byhelpingreinforcetheattitudesofhiseliteaudience.Jeffrey

Walkerpointsout“[t]hatPindarwasnotarhetoricalidiot,andthathefulfilledhiscommissions

withgreatskillandsatisfactionforthefamiliesandcitiesthathiredhim,isevidencedbythe

simplefactsthattheycontinuedtohirehimandthathewasveryhighlypaid”(191).Hissuccess

derivedfromhisabilitytoamplifyhissubjectwhileblendingthelocalwiththemythic,muchas

60 theHomeric rhapsodes blendedtheirreceivedsubjectmatterwithlocalrulesfor improvisationandaudiencereaction.

Perhapsthemostfamous gnomenintheEightPythianodeisthephrase“manisthedream ofashadow,”whichisanexampleoftheprototypicalconceptualblendcalledan“XYZ phrase 14 ”thatIdiscussedbrieflyintheintroduction.Thistypeofblendcan,ascanallblends, promptforavarietyofmeanings,fromsimplextodoublescopeandbeyond.AnXYZphrase suchas“Bobisthewinnerofthecontest”isasimplexblendbecauseoneinputspacehasthe elements“Bob”and“winner”butnoorganizingframe,andthesotheorganizingframe“contest” inthesecondinputisblendedwiththefirsttogivethestatementmeaning.“Manisthedreamof ashadow”isadoublescopeblend,andaveryevocativeoneatthat;itsmeaningisframedbythe samepreSocraticconceptionofmanasservantofthegodsandslavetofatethatframesthe

Homericepics.

Frame:Man shapedthings Frame:Thingsthat dream • Man • man • shadow • animals • gods

• Victory celebration Manisthe • Eliteguests dreamofa • Performing shadow Chorus • Bacchylidesetal Fig.3:ManistheDreamofaShadow

14 ThisholdsalsofortheoriginalGreek“ skiasonaranthrôpos,”whichtranslatesmoreliterallyas“ashadow’s dreamisman.” 61 Thephraseoccursattheendofthepoem,afterPindarhasestablishedsuitablepresenceinthe mindsofhisaudienceofwealthyelites;forHelmutMüllerSievers,Pindar’scompositional strategyinvolves

asubtleyetprogrammaticinterweavingofopposingstrategiesthat,mostbroadly,canbe

identifiedasmythicdigressionandgnomiccondensation.Thisweaving—Pindar’s

poikilia —presupposesafundamentalbeliefinthematerialityanddivisibilityoflanguage,

intheelementalandcontingentemergenceofpoeticmeaning.Epiniceanpoemsare

themselvesdocumentsofthevictoryoverthedivergenceofthepoeticmaterial.(216)

Weavingtogetherthemythicandthegnomic,thelocalandthemythic,wouldhavenodoubt

delightedawealthyandeducatedaudienceinAncientGreece,oneschooledinrhetoricand

cognizantthattheroleoftheepideicticpoetworkinginthe epinikian formencouragesthissort

ofwildlyseesawingapproachtoclimax;thephrase“manistheshadowofadream”

encapsulatesthisapproachbycreatingablendthatfallsbackinonitself,wheremanisonlythe

dreamofaneffectthatmancauses,ashadow.Otherrhetoricalsituationswouldofcoursemight

callforsmoothness,oraverydeliberatelogicalorder,butinthecaseofacelebratorychoralode,

decorumisnotasimportantasconveyingasenseofsplendor,whichisoneoftheimplicit

“rules”forthecompetitionforcommissionsoccurringbetweenPindarandBacchylides.

Bacchylideslosesthecompetition,ultimately,notbecausehefailstouseamplificationto

tryandcarryawayhisaudience,butbecausehechoosestoeschewthegrandamplificationof

62 Pindarinfavorofaquiet,carefulvoicethatavoidsthewildswingsbetweenlocalandmythic, onethathasaretainsasenseofdecorum:

YetofallthatHellasholds,

None,Hierovividinpraise,

Couldclaimthataman

OutgaveyouingoldtoAppollo.

Allbutthemenfedfatwithenvy

Hailyouhigh,youthecommander

Lovedbygods,adepthorseman

SceptredundertheLordofLaws;

YoushareintheverveofthevioletMuse,

Andbrandishedonceawarrior’sfist;

Thoughnowyoulookontheluck

Ofamomentcalmly,

Knowingthelife

Ofmanisbrief.(9)

Pindar’sEighthOdecarriestheforceofwhatMarkTurnerchoosestocall‘parable’;his definitionderivesfromtheGreekroot, parabole ,whichmeanttossingorprojectingonething

alongsideanother,“[…]stakingonethingtoanother,eventossingfoddertoahorse,tossingdice

alongsideeachother,orturningone’seyestotheside”( TheLiteraryMind ,7).Turner’s

63 definitionisabitmorenarrowthantheGreek,butmorebroadthanourcontemporaryuseof theword:“[ p]arableistheprojectionofstory. Parable,definedthisway,referstoageneraland

indispensableinstrumentofeverydaythoughtthatshowsupeverywhere,fromtellingtimeto

readingProust”(7).Inotherwords,PindarprojectsuponthestoryofAristomenes’victory

anotherstory,amoregeneralstoryofhumanlife,fate,andvictory,onethataddresseshiselite

audienceinsuchawaythatitmanagestoreinforcetheirbeliefinthevicissitudesoflife(“manis

thedreamofashadow)and theirownprivilegedpositioninsociety(“butwhenthebrilliance givenbyZeuscomes,ashininglightisonman”),whereasBacchylidesrefrainsfromsuch complexeffects,preferringtofocus,inthequotedselection,onquiethumility.Assuch,

BacchylideswouldbeconsideredpartofthegroundingspaceifweweretomodelPindar’s processofacquiringpoeticreputation,sincemanyofPindar’sstylisticdecisionswereinformed bytheneedtodistinguishhisstylefromthoseofotherpoet’s,aprocessthatcontinuedasheand

Bacchylidesdevelopedtheirreputationsandpoeticstyles,justasHomericrhapsodesneededto learnhowtodistinguishthemselvesfromotherpoetsandhowtomaintainthesedistinctions.

Pindar’sskillinbuildingclimaxaffects“[…]apsychagogic‘transport’ofhisaudience intothelayeredscenehehasinvoked[…]hedeflectsthethinkingofthelistener,whomaywell beinebriated,fromthequotidianpresentintoaconflatedandsomewhatdisorientedplaceand timethatwillprovidetheframeandcontextfortheargumentofthepoem”(Walker,200).In

Bacchylides’defense,strivingtoremainwellwithintheboundsofdecorumwascertainly consideredavirtueinAncientGreece,andsurelyhewaspreferredbypeopleofcertaincastsof mind(Platowouldseememblematicofthiscast,buthenevermentionsBacchylides),butPindar

64 wasthemoresuccessfulduringtheirlives,andthejudgmentofcriticssincethenhashelped enforcethispoeticpreferenceforthedazzlingoverthedecorous.

Coda

Blendsinsideofblendsinsideofblends…canthisapparentlysimpleideareallybethe basisofsomuchofhowhumansexperienceandcommunicatetheworld?Myownlearnedbias towardcomplexityand“formapproaches”—explanationsthatpositformasmeaning,ratherthan aspromptsformeaning—makesmequestionthiscomprehensiveviewofblendingateverystep, andyetIremaincompelledbytheideathatourphysiologicalabilitytoblendconcepts,largely unconsciousthoughitmaybe,conditionseverythingfromgrammaticalconstructionstothe buildingofcathedrals.ThesortofknowledgeIamrelyinguponasIworkthroughthisproblem, thetranslationsandhistoricalworkofotherscholars,canquiteeasilyberepresentedasthe productoftheconceptualblending;certainlyatranslationinvolvesmanyblends,from incommensuratewordnegotiationtothematicdecisionsbasedonhistoricalknowledge,andthe workofhistory,too,involvesblendingarchivalinformationwithdisciplinaryknowledgeto produceablendedhistoryofevents.Butthismakesitseemlikeallblendsarethesame,which theyareandarenotatthesametime;localconditionshelpdeterminehowdifferentorganizing framesbecomeestablished,andalsowhatelementsareselectedfromdifferentinputsfor blending,soeventhoughtheblendisomnipresent,themeaningtheblendpromptsforvaries wildly.

65 Bylookingashowtheblendscausemeaningtoemergelocally,then,wecanexplore

therhetoricalconditionsthatconditiontheproductionofpersuasiveexpression.Ihavetriedto

setthestage,inthischapter,forsubsequentexplorationsofthissortbyestablishingmyownset

oforganizingframes:contestandcompetition,poetryasaspeciesofrhetoric,mydefinitionof poeticexpression,andofcourseconceptualblendingasatoolformodelingthecreationof

meaning.ButIalsomustkeepinmindthatalltheseframesareblendscreatedforthesakeofmy

arguments,andthateachisnestedinalarger,moregeneralframe(distinguishingbetween

differentthings,forexample)andthatthestructuralsourceofalltheseframes—myphysiology

is,atthispoint,unknowablewithoutframingitself.SoIwillhavetocontentmyselfwiththeidea

thatIcanholdconceptsprovisionallydistinctwhileacceptingthatatsomeleveltheyalsoseep

intooneanother,whichisverymuchinkeepingwiththewayIhaveunderstoodtherelationship betweenrhetoricandpoetryinAncientGreece(andthroughoutWesternhistory):thenetworkof

meaningsavailabletoeachwordaresodeeplyconnectedastobeablur,andwhileonecanforce

apartdifferentaspectsofeachconcept,indefiningpoetryaswordsinaparticularmeteror

rhetoricastheartofpersuadingajuryorcouncil,theseparationisneveranythingmorethan partial,andthesharedaspectsofthetwoartsremainshared,andinfactthesharedaspectsof

eachconceptaresointegralthatwithoutthem,neitherartcouldexist.Atthesametime,the

distinctionisusefulforanynumberofreasons,nottheleastofwhichinvolvesmakingthe

transmissionofreceivedideasabouteachgenre,lessonsabouthowtomoveanaudience,howto

singandbewitchandpersuade,moreeffective—anditismoreeffectivetotransmitknowledge

thiswaybecausethatishowourbrainsarestructured.Homer’s Iliad ,forexample,istheresult

ofgenerationsofrhapsodesteachingeachotherhowtobuildascene,asingleframe,andthenlet

66 charactersinteractwithinthatscene,whilethe Odyssey isabouthowtomakeasingle compellingcharacterandthenbuildanarrativethathasthischaracterwanderthroughavariety ofscenes.ElizabethSpelke,acognitivepsychologistworkinginearlychildhooddevelopment hassuggested,inoppositiontoPiaget’smodelofearlychildhooddevelopment,thatchildrenare bornwithpreexistingconceptualapparatus,andthatherexperimentsshow“[…]alinkbetween processesofperceivingobjectsandprocessesofreasoningaboutthephysicalworld"(51).We arebornwiththecapacityforconceptualizationandthenknowledgeaccretesaccordingtohow ourperceptualandconceptualsystemsinteract;amongotherconclusionsSpelkederivesfrom herobservationsofchildhoodbehaviorincludetheideathatnewbornchildrenquicklyinferthat objectsintheworldcohere("Allpartsofanobjectmoveonconnectedpathsoverspaceand time"(49))andarebounded("Twoobjectscannotoccupythesameplaceatthesametime"

(49)).Babiesalsoquicklyunderstandthedifferencebetweenobjects,whichdonotmoveunless actedupon,andanimateagents,whichcanmoveoftheirownvolition.Thesethreeconcepts— boundedness,coherence,andthedifferencebetweenobjectsandanimateagents—arenecessary precursorstoourconceptsofspaceandidentity,sceneandcharacter.Theyaretheconditions thatallowustocreate“[…]acharacter[that]canstayessentiallythesameoverwidelydifferent frames,andaframe[that]canstayessentiallythesamewhenpopulatedbywildlydifferent characters”(FauconnierandTurner,250).Inaddition,becausewecanblendconcepts,characters canbecomeframes,narratorscanbecomecharacters,andframescanbecomecharacters,anidea

Iwillexploreinthenextchapter.

67 Chapter 2: Poetic Contest in the Second Sophistic

Wefancy,thatwerewebroughtonasuddenintothisworld,wecouldatfirsthaveinferredthat onebilliardballwouldcommunicatemotiontoanotheruponimpulse;andthatweneedednotto havewaitedfortheevent,inordertopronouncewithcertaintyconcerningit.Suchisthe influenceofcustom,that,whereitisstrongest,itnotonlycoversournaturalignorance,buteven concealsitself,andseemsnottotakeplace,merelybecauseitisfoundinthehighestdegree.

DavidHume, AnEnquiryConcerningHumanUnderstanding .

Historyisamadething.TomakeaverycompressedversionofthehistoryofGreece fromthe5 th centuryb.c.,whenPindarandBacchylideswereactive,throughtheHellenistic periodofthe1st3rd centurya.d.,duringwhichGreecewaspartoftheRomanEmpire,Imight

composesomethinglikethis:

Philipmadeakingdomandason,

Thesonmadeanempireanddied,

ThedarlingofHellaswasoccluded,

AndtheWesternclouddidrise.

Obviously,agreatdealmorehappenedintheMediterraneanduringthecenturiescoveredbythis

hastilycomposedquatrain;infact,manymorethingsoccurredthancouldeverbedescribedby

68 thefieldofhistory,letalonebyasinglehistorian.Allhistoryismetonymic;justasyoucannot produceamapoftheworldthatis1:1scale,youcannotusehumancognitiveapparatusto describehistoricaleventswithoutcompressingthemintorepresentations.Whatiscompressed, andhow,aretheprovinceofprofessionalhistorians,trainedtointerpretartifactualevidenceand drawconclusionsbasedinprobability.Iamnotaprofessionalhistorian,soImustrelytoalarge degreeonthejudgmentsofothers,andwhoItrustdependsontheircredentialsandreputationas scholars,becausethatishowprofessionalethosisestablishedinthe21 st century,justasitwasin

the4th.Certainlythecredentialingprocesswasdifferentin4thcenturyGreece;familycounted

formuchmore,forexample,andsoasignificantpartofFlaviusPhilostratus’ethoscamefrom

hismembershipinthefamilyPhilostrati.Thefactthathis LivesoftheSophists readslikea

HeddaHoppergossipcolumnwouldseemtosupporttheideathatthesortofquasimeritocratic

institutionalcredentialingprocessmodernscholarsgothroughproduces“better”knowledge,but

oneonlyneedreadanythingwrittenbyStanleyFishinthelastfifteenyearstounderstandthe

degreetowhichourcontemporaryprocessofbuildingscholarlyethosencouragesabuse.

Butthat,astheysay,isataleforanothertime,andwhatIamconcernedwithatpresentis

settingthesceneforananalysisofsometextualartifactsfromthesocalledSecondSophistic period.Expandingtomybriefquatrain,then,whichbeginsafterthePeloponnesianWarbetween

AthensandSpartawhenPhilipofMacedonwasaskedbytheThebanstojoinintheirfight

againstthePhocians.PhilipusedthisasameanstobeginhisconquestofGreece,announced planstoinvadePersia,andwasassassinated,afterwhichhissonAlexanderconquerednotonly

PersiabutEgypt,Syria,Afghanistan,Pakistan,andmostoftheMediterranean,beforedieing

himselfin323b.c.e.TheempireheforgedhelpedspreadGreekculturefarandwide,despite

69 collapsingasafunctioningempirefairlyquickly.Asaresult,theHellenisticperiodwasoneof

Greekculturaldominance,whereGreeklanguagebecamethelinguafrancaforeliteseducatedin

Greeksystemofeducation,whethertheywerecitizensofEgypt,Persia,orBactria.PhiliptheV, the“darlingofHellas,”triedtorevivetheempireduringthe3rd2nd centuriesb.c.e.,largely becauseofthe“cloudgatheringintheWest”—thatis,thegrowingpowerofRome.Philiplost

hisbattleandRomeconqueredMacedonand,ineffect,allofGreece,althoughthestruggle

wouldcontinueuntil27b.c.e,whentheRomanemperorAugustusannexedGreeceasthe provinceofAchaea.

ThismoredetailedhistoryoftheperiodleadinguptotheSecondSophisticisbuiltonour

abilitytomapcharactersandidentitiesandtocompresstimeandspaceintorepresentationsthat

fitwithourcognitiveapparatus—time,forexample,isverymuchconceptuallyintertwinedwith

ourknowledgeofhowbodies(especiallyourown)moveacrossspace.Theeventsdescribed

aboveoccuracrosstimeandspace,andarecompressed,viaametonymicrelationshipbetween

charactersandevents,intoanarrative.SayingthatPhiliptheV“triedtorevivetheEmpire,”for

example,compressesallthemachinationsandmotivationsinvolvedintryingtorevivean

EmpireintothecharacterofPhilip;theEmpireismadeintoacharacterthatcanbe“revived,”

whichinvokestheideathatitisonlyunconscious;andtherelationshipbetweenrevivaland

unconsciousnessevokesthecognitiveprimitiveconceptofmovementalongapath:theEmpire

wasawakeatpointA,wasrenderedunconsciousatpointB,andthenPhiliptheVtriedtorevive

itatpointC.Thus,thepassageoftimeismappedontomovementacrossspace,compressingit

intothenarrativeabove:

70 Wehaveaconceptionoftimeassimplyalongorderedsuccessionofeventsseparated

by‘timedistances’,suchthatwhathappenedlongagoislessandlessaccessible.That

conceptionoftime,whichisnotunlikethescientificconceptionoftime,hasnoobvious

placeforcompressions.Yetwehaveseenagainandagainthatcompressionoftimeis

conceptuallyvaluableandoneofthehumanimagination’sfavoritetools.Wesuggestthat

thereisafundamentalneuralbasisforthesetimecompressions:Thehumanbraindoes

notforthemostpartorganizeeventsaccordingtothesequenceinwhichtheyhappened

orwererecorded.Humanmemoryisnotatapethatwemustrewindtogetbacktothe

desiredspot[…]justasphysicalspaceissuffusedbycultureandmemorywithblend

promptingpowers,ourbrains,inaverydifferentsensebutwithequalpowers,giveus

imaginativecompressionsofthingsweknowarefarapartintimeorspace(Fauconnier

andTurner,317).

Mappinghistoricaltimeontospatialrelationsmeansthathistoricalperiodscannow“riseand

fall,”andepiccan“sweepacross”theimagination.Thebesthistoriansareattunedtothe

spatialityoftheirsubjectmatter,andusethistofocustheirstyle,whilealwayspayingclose

attentiontoprobability:CarloGinzburg,forexample,usesAristotle’sdefinitionof pistis to

describethewaythathistorianspubliclynegotiatethemostprobableinterpretationsofhistorical

events.Thenecessityofsuchnegotiationalsoshapesstylisticconcerns,andaclear,relatively

unembellishedstylehasbeenthehallmarkofgoodhistoricalwritingsinceantiquity.Antonius,in book2ofCicero's DeOratore ,splitshistoriographyinto monumenta ,whichtranslatesas

somethinglike“content,”and ornamenta ,whichisstyle—butastylethatgrowsnaturallyfrom

71 thesubject,ratherthanaprescribedformula.Therhetor'sgoal,then(andAntoniusisquite explicitinstatingthattherhetoristheonewhoshouldwritehistory)istodiscoverthecorrect ornamenta forhischosen monumenta ,andofcoursetothenmakesurethatbothworktogetherto pleaseanaudience(Antoniusdoesmakeageneralrecommendationthathistoryshouldbeslow

andfluid,incontrasttolegalprose).AccordingtoA.J.Woodman,theCiceronianideaof

historiography“wasnotessentiallydifferentfrompoetry:eachwasabranchofrhetoricand

thereforehistoriography,likepoetry,employsthesameconceptsassociatedwith,andreliesupon

theexpectationsgeneratedby,arhetoricalgenre”(37).

Aswithpoets,then,historiansoffercompetingaccounts,andtheircompetitionisjudgedby

accordingtothedictatesoftheiraudience.Anhistoricalnovelisjudgedaccordingtodifferent

setofconventionsfromapopularhistory,whichinturnhasadifferentaudiencefromascholarly

work;thisfactmaygosomewaytoexplainingtheoftenhostileviewcontemporaryhistorians

havetoPhilostratus’historicalbiographyThe LivesoftheSophists ,andparticularlytohis

characterizationofthe1 st and2 nd centuriesa.d.asa“secondsophistic”:“[…]thesophisticthat

followed[thefirstsophistic],wemustnotcall‘new,’foritisold,butrather‘second,’[andit]

sketchedthetypesofthepoormanandtherich,ofprincesandtyrants,andhandledarguments

thatareconcernedwithdefiniteandspecialthemesforwhichhistoryshowstheway”(7).

Philostratus’bookisnotincompetitionwithotherhistories;intheintroductiontoLoebClassical

edition,WilmerCaveWrightnotesthat“Philostratusinwritingthe Lives evidentlyavoidedthe

conventionalstyleandalphabeticalsequenceusedbygrammariansforbiographies,forhehadno

desiretobeclassedwithgrammarians”(xii).Instead, TheLivesoftheSophists isabookof biographicalgossipmeanttoexcitethereaderintoadorationoftheoratorshedescribes,sortofa

72 4th centuryversionof People magazine,albeitwrittenbysomeonewhoappearstobelieve

quitedeeplyinthepowerofcelebrity—whichmaybereadasatestamenttotheauthor’sskill.

Bywillfullyignoringtheconventionsestablishedforbiographybythegrammarians,

Philostratuscreatedablendofgenresthatcombinedhistoricalresearch—oratleastthe

collectionofhistoricalreportage—withhisversionofthesophisticapproachtopersuasive

meaningconstruction,anunderstandingofrhetoric

[…]conceivedinbroad,Isocratean/sophistictermsasageneral logôntechnê thatapplies

notonlytopragmaticdiscoursebuttoallvarietiesofwriting,speech,andthoughtand

thatiscenteredontheepideicticgenresofpoetry,history,philosophy,panegyric,and

declamation—forindeed,thiswasthepersistentandfinallyprevailingviewfromearlyto

lateantiquity—[and]wecanjustaswellandjustaspersuasivelysaythat‘rhetoric’

revived,flourished,enjoyedagreatrenaissance.(Walker,128)

Inallowinghis ornamenta togrowfromhis monumenta ,Philostratusproducedaworkthat

celebratesindividualcharacters,reinforcingtheideathattheethosoftheseoratorswasessential

toappreciationoftheirdeclamations,thatthepublicpersonasofeachwereframesthathelped

theaudienceconstructmeaningduringaperformance.Inthequoteabove,Walkerisresponding

tothestillfairlycommoninterpretationoftheSecondSophisticasaperiodofdeclinefor

rhetoric,orattheveryleastaretreatakintoGeorgeKennedy’sprocessof letteriturizazione ;

indeed,thetropeofculturaldeclinewasalreadywellestablishedinCicero’sday,andhasproved

aremarkablyflexibledeviceforspeakingtopower,asitwere.Recognizingitasatropehas

73 provedaproblem,asmanyahistorianhaschosentoacceptthismodelofrhetoricaldeclineat

facevalue,ratherthaninterpretingacelebrationofthepastasanobliquecritiqueofthepresent.

Thesamecritiqueappliestotheprominenceofthe“showpieceorator”characterization,the

establishmentofromantic,evenlegendaryidentitiesforthepurveyorsofimprovised

declamations:imitationisnotthesameasreplication,andinsteadwhattheoratorsoftheSecond

SophisticofferedwereexamplesofwhatCulturalStudiesscholarshavetermed“cultural

appropriation,”whereinthecultureappropriatedwastheirownhistory.

PolemoofSmyrna

Theideaofculturalappropriationisonlyprovisionallyuseful,asitrequiresthatweisolate

culturesandconceptualizethemasindividualentities,whichseemstomepartandparcelofwhat

PhilostratusandtheoratorsoftheSecondSophisticweretryingtodo:cordonoffa

heterogeneousculturalidentitybyestablishingapantheonofpublicpractitioners.Butsuch

cordoningoffisultimatelyimpossibletosustain,asistheideaofculturalappropriation,andso

insteadofappropriatingtheirownhistoryandassertingapublicrepresentationofGreekness,we

areleftwithablendofculturalpractices,selectivemisreadingsofculturalhistories,andalotof

difficulttoappreciatetextualevidence.Theextanttranscriptionsofdeclamationsgivenby

PolemoofSmyrnaareacaseinpoint,ofwhichonlytworemain.Thespeechesargueopposing

sidesofasingletheme,whichwasacharacteristicmeansofdisplayingrhetoricalskillduringthe

SecondSophistic.Inhisprooemium,Polemostatesthat“[s]inceatAthensthereisacustomthat

thefatheroftheonewhodiedmostbravelyinbattleshouldspeakthefuneraloration,thefathers

74 ofCallimachusandCynegiruspleadtheircases”(99).Polemo'stask,then,istodeclaim convincinglytwoexamplesofprosopoeia—personification—usingthefathersofthesetwo historicalfigures.

Polemo’saudiencewould,ofcourse,knowthehistoricalsituationthroughtheireducation inthe paideia :CallimachusandCynegiruswerebothiconicfiguresinGreekhistory,heroesof theBattleofMarathon,inwhichasmall(12,000)forceofGreeksoldiersdefeatedthemuch largerarmiesofDarius,thePersianking,in490b.c.Inbrief,theGreeksattackedthePersiansas theywerereboardingtheirshipstolandonadifferentpartofthecoastandthoroughlyrouted them;Callimachuswasoneofthegeneralsleadingthetroops,anddiedfromarrowandspear wounds,whileCynegiruswasknownforhavinghishandchoppedoffashegrippedoneofthe

Persianboatswithit.Asthebattlegrewinmythicstature,thetwomenbecameparadigmsof bravery,withCynegiruslosingsometimesone,sometimesbothhands,yetfightingbravelyon, whileCallimachuswasstuckwithsomanyarrowsandspearsthathisbodywouldnotfallover.

Polemousestheseimagesagainandagaininhisdeclamations,playingtherolesofthe men'sfatherswhilestillmanagingtocelebratehisownskillasanorator.Hebeginsplayingthe fatherofCynegirus:

Sinceaboveallitisnecessaryfortheonewhowillspeaktheorationoverthosewholie

deadtoberelatedtothem,Iassertinthisregardthattheorationshouldaboveallbelong

tome,sinceIamCynegirus'fatherandoutofmyownphysicalbeingIhavecontributed

tothecitythemostnoteworthyofallthedeedsofdaringatMarathon,amanwhofought

withonememberaftertheotherofthebarbarians(101).

75

WhileintroducingthesideofCallimachus'father,Polemotakesasomewhatdifferenttack,while

maintainingtheconventionsofdeclamatoryintroduction:

Iapplaudthecustomofthecitywhichadornsthegraveofthebravemenalsowitha

speech.Forafterdeedsarewelldone,wordsspokeneloquentlyareanhonor.Inasmuch

as,onaccountofhisprominence,thevalorofmysonCallimachuslastedlongerthanhis

soul,ifthemanlybraveryofthesonsistobedecidedbythehonorsaccordedtothe

fathers—Iwillshowthatthespeechshouldfittinglybelongtome(131).

Inbothinstances,PolemopaysAthensacomplimentandalsodividesthetopic(whogetstogive thefuneraryoration)accordingtowhatlineofargumenthewillpursue.Inthespeechof

Cynegirus'father,Polemoarguesthathe,thefather,hasineffectsacrificedpartofhisownbody, hisoffspring,tothegloryofAthens,whileCallimachus'father'sspeechproposesthathisson's valorinbattlewasequaltothatofCynegirus,andsincehewasCynegirus'superior(inrank) duringlife,soshouldhebeindeath.Thereismuchhyperboletothespeeches,ofcourse,anda boatloadofrhetoricalfigurestosortthrough,someofwhichwillbeoutlinedbelow.Oneaspect ofthisverygeneraldescriptionofPolemo'sdeclamationworthnoting,however,ishowheuses thetwoheroesasvisualfiguresonwhichtobuildhisdeclamations.Cynegirusrepresentsakind ofsynecdoche,sincepartofhim—hishand—wasgiveninbattle,andthushisfather's declamationfocusesontherelationshipofapartofhim—hisson—tothewhole,thatis,himself and,byextension,allofGreece.Callimachus,ontheotherhand(nopunintended),isavisual

76 metaphorfortheculturalcoherenceoftheGreekpeople,sinceheremainsuprightevenafter death,andsoPolemobuildthatdeclamationaroundmetaphorsofimmovablethingssurrounded byturbulence.

PolemohasCynegirus'fathermentionhandsearlyandoften:“Itisontheonehandthenfair tosaysomethingaboutthefightofCallimachus...thoughintermsofvalorhewasamongthose insecondplace.Butontheotherhand...”(101)Hismainpointofcontentionisquiteliterallythe amputatedhand,sinceCynegirusdieddoingsomething—holdingtheship—whereas

Callimachusdiedfromarrowsandspearsandhencehissymbolicpowerispassive.Polemo discussesCallimachus'passivityinvariousways,alwayscontrastingitwithhisownson'sactive nature:“ConstraintofofficebroughtCallimachustoMarathonasgeneralinchiefthough withouthiswishingtowardoffthelandingofthebarbarians.Cynegirus,ontheotherhand, motivatedbyvalorandcourage,asavolunteer,whenhewasquiteyoung,almostevenbefore adulthood,tookpartintheexpedition”(103);“WhilelawputCallimachusinthebattle, highmindednessputCynegirusthere”(109),andsoforth.AlsostressedisCynegirus'youth,asin theformerpassage,totherebymovetheaudiencetopity;onceagain,thischaracteristicis contrastedwithCallimachus':“SinceCallimachuswasalsoolder,sothathehadmorestrength andmoreexperience,andsincehewaslikelytobeunconcernedaboutashorterlifeexpectancy, hehadmanythingshelpinghiminthefight,itwasnowonderifhedaredtotakerisks.

Cynegirus,however,inasmuchashemarchedforthasaboy,overlookedthelongerlife expectancybecauseofmorebigheartedness,andtheinexperienceofyouth”(109).Polemo amplifiesthehandmotif,inconcertwiththepassivityofCallimachus'fate,aswellasCynegirus' youth,buildingthehyperboleintoasortofincantation:

77

Ohandsofgreatwonder!Youpraisetheonewhostood,theunbendingone,thedead

one,theonewhodiffersinnowayfromatombstone;butIpraisetheonewhofoughtasa

soldier,theonewhofoughtasasailor,theonewhofoughteverywhere,theonewho

becamegreatlittlebylittle,theonewhofoughtagainstmany.OMarathonianhands,

precioushandsandrearedbythesehandsofmine.OsavioursofallGreece.Ochampions

oftheAthenians.Ohandsstrongerthanwholesoldiers.OgloryofMarathon.Osweet

righthandwhichtheearthbroughtforthfortheGreeks.Orighthandmoreforcefulthan

winds;foryouheldfastashiptryingtoputtosea.(119)

Aftertheincantatorysection,Polemocontinues,inamoresubduedtone,toriffonthesame themes,droppinginfamouslinesofpoetry,emphasizingtheactionofoneandthepassivityof theother.Heturns,athisconclusion,toaddressthejuryandrestatehisownsynecdochal relationshiptotheslainhero:“Don'tyoujurorsdishonorme.Istretchoutmyhandstoyoulike theoneslyingseveredonyourbehalf.Ilayclaimtothespeech,Itakeholdofthegrave.Iamnot withdrawingfromthemassgraveandgoingout,sinceIamthefatherofCynegirus.Iamputting myhandsonthebody—lettheonewhowishescuttheseofftoo”(129).

AsthefatherofCallimachus,Polemotries,perhapslesssuccessfully,tobuildanargument fromtheideasofsteadfastnessandsuperiorstation.Unlikehisapproachintheprevious declamation,Polemocannotattackhisopponent'sstrongestpointthroughcomparison,since activityismorefavorablethanpassivity—attackingCynegirus'activenaturewouldbefoolish.

Hedoescomparethetwoheroes,butmoresubtly,focusingonCallimachus'superiorrank:

78

Myownsonledtheentireforcehither,bothbecausehewasgeneralinchiefin

accordancewiththelawandbecausehehadapersonalzealthatwasburningtoproduce

greatandwondrousdeedsinbattle.AndCynegirus,sincehewasoneamongthemany,

wasbeingurgedforward.Andwhilenoonewasblameworthywhentheyclashedwith

thebarbarians,byhisdeedsCallimachusshowedthemhewasgeneralinchief(133).

Thusdoestheseconddeclamationproceed,somewhatdefensively,tofollowthesamegeneral

arrangementasthefirst,eventurningincantatoryatnearlythesamepoint(“Ovalorof

Callimachusandhisfearinspiringcorpse.OvalorofasoldiermorelonglivedthanFatealloted”

(137)etc.).OnlymuchlaterinthespeechdoesPolemobegintoexplicitlyattackCynegirusby

comparinghimwithCallimachus,presumablybecauseacertainamountofethosmustbe

developedbeforeattackingfromaweakerposition.

Inmanyways,theseconddeclamationismuchmoresubtle,anditreadsbetterthanthe

first,butthefirst,withitsrelentlessspinningofvariationsonthemetonymicforceofCynegirus'

hand,almostcertainlywouldperformbetterbeforeacrowd.Callimachus'declamationalsorelies

muchmoreheavilyonquotesfromfamouspoetsandonpity,bothofwhichcouldbeusedto

moveacrowd,butnotaseffectivelywhenthesubjectisvalor.Polemoconcludesthesecond

oration,interestingly,notbyaddressingthejurybutbyaddressinghisopponent,asthough

conceding:“Accordingly,OEupherion[Cynegirus'father],maythefirstthingatthefuneral

ceremoniesbetohonormysonandsolemnlytorecitethevictoryhymn.Andyousingthedirge

foryoursonafterwardifthejudgesassent”(183).

79 OfgreatsignificanceisthewayPolemomanagestofitpraiseofhisownabilitiesasan oratorintohisprosopoeia.Obviously,thesheeramountandnumberofrhetoricalfigureshe employsaremeanttoimpresshisaudience,butPolemoalsoreferenceshisownskillusingthe voiceofhisnarrators:“Wewereleading:wewillspeak.Wewereequippedforwar:wewillgive thelaudation.Fromuswerethesignalsforbattle:letalsotheeulogiesbefromus”(141);“[...]it isnecessaryforthespeakertocomeforwardforthefuneralspeechnotonthebasisofofficebut onthebasisofvalor.Comethen,letusmakeourchoicebaseduponthesecriteria,sinceyousee boththeothergeneralsinchiefandtheirfathersmaintainingsilence”(109).CertainlyPolemois tryingtomakehisnarratorintothebestfigurehecan,butjustascertainlywasheconsciousof howhiscreationofthesenarratorswouldenhancehisreputation.Therelationshipbetween

Polemoandhisnarrators,betweenperformerandspeech,isnotthesameasthatofanactoranda script,andtheultimategoaloftheseimpromptudeclamations—increasedprestige—wasnever farfromthesophists'minds.Bypersonifyinghimselfwithinspeechesofmythicpersonification,

Polemomakeshisreputationasanoratorintoarhetoricalfigure,asthisreputationispartofthe framewithinwhichtheaudiencewillconstructmeaningand,iftheyaremadeawareofthe processofmeaningcreation 15 —ifthediscursiveperformancebecomespoetic,inotherwords judgePolemo’sperformanceagoodone.

15 Beingmadeawareoftheprocessofmeaningcreationalsoinvolvesotherprocessesreceding—analysisofthe poeticexpression,forexample,occursonly after thepoeticexperienceoccurs. 80 PoeticandRhetoricBlended

PolemoandotheroratorsoftheSecondSophisticparticipatedinbothcontestand

competition,andwerejudgedaccordingtotheirabilitytomoveacrowd—tocausepoetic

meaningtoemergeinthemindsoftheaudience.Theconventionsusedtojudgethewinnerofa publicoratoricalcontestwereconsistentwiththeconventionsusedtojudgerhapsodiccontests

centuriesearlier,withtheexceptionoftheuseofstrictmeter.Theculturalsignificanceofthese

contestswasalsoconsistent;forBrunoGentili,“[t]heimportanceofthese[rhapsodic]contests

andtheprestigeoftherhapsodesthemselveswereindirectproportionnotonlytothepleasure providedbythespectaclebutalsotoitseducationalandpoliticalutility”(156).Consistencyof

formandsignificancedoesnot,again,equatewithreplication,aswecanseefromquickly

sketchingthespacesthatareblendedtocreatetheroleoforatorintheSecondSophistic.

Inonespace,wehavetheidealizedconceptoftheoratorinpreRomanGreece, containingsuchsignificantelementsaspersuasion,culturalprestige,authority,educator,un meteredspeech,andcivilizingforce.Inanotherspace,wehavetheroleoftherhapsodicpoetin thesameperiod,containingelementslikeentertainer,magician,creator,meteredspeech,and intoxication.Bothspacesareattachedtothegenericspacecontainingtheconceptofspoken publicperformanceasenactedinClassicalGreece,buttheorator’sspacecontainstheframeof unmetered,spokenspeechwhilethepoet’scontainstheframeofsung,meteredspeech.The resultisadoublescopeblend(sincetheinputspaceshavedifferentframes)thatcompressesthe relationsofidentityand,crucially,time,intotheemergentspace:

81

Languagebased publicperformance inClassicalGreece

Orator Rhapsode • performer Identity • performer • pragmatic • epideictic persuasion persuasion • unmetered/spoken • metered/sung ShowpieceOratorofthe Historical • Public SecondSophistic Time performance/Contest • Performer • Elite,politically • Aestheticand powerlessaudience ideationalpersuasion • Privatecompetitionfor • Spoken,“imagistically reputation metered” • Oratoraspartof historicalnarrative

Fig.4:TheShowpieceOrator

Asthehistoricalroles“orator”and“rhapsode”areintegratedtoyieldtheroleof

“ShowpieceOratoroftheSecondSophistic,”theprocessofintegrationcompressesthetime differencesintoacompositehistoricalidentity,onethatusesClassicalthemesandevenlanguage

(AtticGreek)toaccomplishavarietyofgoalswithinaverydifferentsociohistoricalcontext.

Lackingseriousaccesstopoliticaldecisionmaking,theoratorsoftheSecondSophisticwere ablenonethelesstoshapebothGreekandRomanculturebycreatingaculturalrolethatblended thehypnogogicpoweroftherhapsodewiththemorepragmaticallysuasivepoweroftheorator; eventhedisparitybetweenthegrammaticalformsofeachgenrewerefusedintoaspeechform

82 thatusesrepetitionattheleveloffigure,periodicity,andimagetoachieveaneffectanalogous tothemeteredrepetitionofpoetry,asseenintheexamplefromPolemo.

Undertheculturalduresscausedbytheshiftfromoralitytoliteracy,thetranscribersof

Homercreatedafixed,complexlyorganizedsetoftexts;stretchedoutbehindthe Iliad andthe

Odyssey aretheghostsofalltheotherversionsofthetextsthatwereperformedandtranscribed,

andthehistoricalcompressionoftheseghostsintothefinal,fixedtextwasconditionedbya

changingsetofdiscursivepractices.Undertheculturalduresscausedbytheirpoliticalinferiority

asaconqueredpeople,theoratorsoftheSecondSophisticcreatedarolethatconspicuously blendedpoeticandrhetoricalconventionsbyselectivelycompressingthehistoricaldistance betweenClassicalSophistsandthemselves,effectivelymakingthemselvescharactersinthe

historicalnarrativethattheywereauthoring.Stretchedoutbehindthedeclamationsofthese

oratorsweretheghostsoftheoratorsandrhapsodesthathadcomebeforethem,andtheprocess

ofhistoricalcompressionthatyieldsashowpieceoratorinvolvedtheoratorinsertingthemselves

intohistory,makingthemselvesbothcontemporaryandhistorical,bothghostandlivingbeing.

Thesortofselfconscious,ongoinghistoricalnarrativetheseoratorswerecreatingand participatinginwasframedbypublicperformanceforavarietyofreasons:theoralityofthe

historicalperiodtheywereevoking,theneedtopresentabodyforthepublictopositioninthe

“space”ofthehistoricalnarrative,andtomaketheirdeclamationsappeartobeactsofresistance

totheoccupyingculture,ImperialRome.Buttocharacterizetheworksoftheshowpieceorators

oftheSecondSophisticasactsofculturalresistanceisalsotoosimple;imitationisnotthesame

asreplication,andthetropeofadecliningcultureisawaytospeaktopower,andyettheSecond

SophisticwasverymuchbankrolledbyImperialRome,whichsupportedtheactivitiesofthe

83 declaimersandschoolsofrhetoricbothmonetarilyandintermsofprestige.AsRichardEnos describesit,

[T]heevidenceindicatesthatImperialpatronagehadacriticaleffectupontheeducational

climateoftheSecondSophisticinAthens.TheparallelriseanddeclineoftheAthenian

SecondSophisticwiththeRomanEmpireisnotfortuitous,butcausal.Contrarytothe

notionthattherhetoricaltraditionoftheAthenianSecondSophisticwasmoreorless

autonomousfromtheLatinWest,[…]endowmentsforindividualsophistsandcultural

buildingprogramsbyRomanpatronsrevealthatrhetoricalstudiesflourishedduringthe

AthenianSecondSophisticasadirecteffectofRomansponsorship.Unabletosustain

itselfwhensupportwasremoved,theAthenianSecondSophisticdegeneratedtoalocal

functionuntilitseventualtermination(9)

Ineffect,theactsofhistoricalappropriationandculturalresistancethattheoratorsofthe

SecondSophisticwereengagedincouldnothaveoccurredwithoutthesupportoftheculture theywereresisting,andwhilethisrelationshipmightbringtomindBhaktiniansortof“carnival” inthisrelationship,whereinthedominantpowergivestheoppressedpeoplea(highly conventionalized)timeandplacetoblowoffsteamandpokefunattheirrulers,theactual relationshipbetweenGreekandRomanculturesduringthisperiodisfarmorecomplex,certainly toocomplextodescribeinsatisfactorydetail.Inverybroadterms,GreekswereRomansand

RomansGreek;anelitecitizenofAthenswasalsoacitizenoftheRomanEmpire,andmuchof hisdailybreadwasmadefromRomanflour,whileaneliteRomancitizen—whilenotinany

84 formalwayacitizenofGreece—learnednotonlytablemannersfromGreek(oratleast

Greekmodeled)schools,butalsohowtocutthebread,whatsortsofbutterorjamwerebestfor differentloaves,andevenwhattolookforinhiringagoodcook.

Tocharacterizethisculturalinterdependenceasbeingconstitutiveakindof“double” identity—theoratortrailingtheghostsofHomerandDemosthenesbehindhim,givingforthtoa crowdofGreeks,eachwiththeirownRomanghostsbehind them, supportedbyaRoman aristocracyeducatedinthe paideia —isanaccuratemetonymy,giventheGreekrelianceonthe cognitiveframeofduality aswellasontheeducationalparadigmof mimēsis ,oflearningthrough imitation.AsTimWhitmarshputsit,inRomanGreece,“[…] mimēsisisconstructedasa strategyof‘selfmaking’.Inmanifoldways,theprocessofeducationinRomanGreeceis intrinsicallyconnectedwiththeshapingofidentitythroughtherepetitionofmodelsof paradigms,usuallydrawnfromtheliteratureofthefourthandfifthcenturies”(92).Theeducated eliteofRomanGreece,andindeedofRomanEgypt,andRomanRome,hadidentitiesformedin partbytheirparticipationinasystemofeducationthatwasbasedontheperformance—often enoughthecontestedperformance—ofmodelsofdiscursiveelegance.Thatsuchanaudience woulddelightinobservingveryskilledperformersreplicatingthesescholastictasksmightseem oddtocontemporaryreaders,butthedeclamatoryperformancesofPolemo,Favorinus,Aelius

Aristidesandthelikewereroughlyanalogousinpopularitytocollegeathleticstoday.

85 APotentiallyRuinousDigression

Theparagraphthatprecedesthissectionwasmeanttoleadtowardanillustrationofthe wayGreekandRomanidentitieswerebuiltthroughablendofimitationandduality,butIfindI muststepawayforamomentandlookatthisprojectwithawiderlens.EverytimeIusethe conceptualblendingmodeltoillustratesomethingonthisjourney,Iamawareoftwocontrasting, thoughnotcontradictory,forcesatplay:first,theexplicativepowerofthemodel,a comprehensivenessforexploringhumanbehaviorthatIhavebarelybeguntoexplore;and second,theknowledgethatnomatterhowcomprehensivethemodelmightbe,Iamforever establishingametonymicrelationshiptowhateveritisIamtryingtodescribe,thatIcanonly showafacetortwoofthephenomenonunderconsideration.Yes,GreekcultureunderImperial

Romehadcertainwelldefinedcharacteristics,andIcanconfidentlyassertthat,forexample,

Greek“selffashioning”involvedacreative,selectiveblendofculturalcharacteristics,butatthe coreofmyinquiryarehumanbeings,andIcanneverhopetounderstand,letalonedescribe,the manifoldinfluencesthatwereinvolvedinthisprocess;infact,Icannotevendosoformyown identity,andsoIridethetextualevidencetowardanindistincthorizonandtrustthatwhereI arrive,Imightfindsomethinginteresting.

Thisstateofaffairsdoesnotbotherme,however;asIsaid,assertingtheveracityofa modelknowledgewhileremainingcognizantofitsmetonymicrelationshipwiththeamountof knowledgeitistryingtodescribeisnotcontradictory,butisperhapssomethingmoreakinto

Keats’“negativecapability”:keepingawareofthefactthatwhileourspecieshasmanagedto reachthemoon,wearestillverymuchbabiesbangingintotablelegsaswecrawlacrossthe

86 floor.Thiskindofawarenessshould,Ithink,lieattheheartofeducation,andperhapsitdoes, butperhapsagreateremphasisonhumilitywouldworktowardshiftingtheparadigmdescribed byTimWhitmarsh:

[p]edagogycreatesidentity,inadualsense.First[…]itseekstoengendera‘sameness’,

replicatingthevaluesandpreoccupationsoftheteacher.Thereisa‘narcissisticdesireat

theheartofmostteaching,adesireuponwhichtheauthorityofeducationalinstitutions

depends.’Atthesametime,however,teachingempowersstudentsbyfurnishingthem

withanadultidentity,thestatusofamature,active,decisionmakingsubject[…]

learninginvolvestheenculturationofcertainhabits,signs,andsemioticmodes.Inthe

wordsofBourdieuandPasseron,teachingisamodeof‘reproduction’:bycontrollingthe

routestoempowered,elite,adultidentity,itensurestheperpetuationofsocialhierarchies

(94).

ThefactthatWhitmarshcanshiftwithouthesitationfromdescribingtheeducational

systemofRomanGreecetocontemporarypracticeistelling,butwhatreallyinterestmeabout

thispassageisthewaythatWhitmarshishimselfperformingtheprocessofreplicationhe

describes,citingfashionablephilosopherswhileinvokingmodelsofidentitycreationeasily

understandabletoanyonewhohastakenadvancedclassesinthehumanitiesinthelast30years

orso.Theprocessof‘reproduction’thatWhitmarsh(andBourdieuandPasseron)describesis bothmoreandlessthanwhatisreallygoingon;certainlymuchmoreisinvolvedinforming

identitiesandperpetuatingsocialhierarchiesthanwhathappensintheclassroom,andtheprocess

87 ofenculturationissignificantlymorecreative,fromtheindividualonup,thansimple

‘reproduction’canencapsulate,butreproductionisafacetoftheseprocesses,anditoccursmuch morecomprehensivelythanWhitmarshdescribes,giventhathisownscholarshipinvolvesthe reproductionnotonlyofwhathehasbeentaughtwhenhewasastudent,butofthesortof intellectualconventionsthatwillbehelpfulingettinghisworkpublished.

Learningtoreproduceintellectuallyfashionablemodelsofknowledgeisprobablyuseful thingtolearn,butIdoworrythecostofsuchalessonisexactlythesortofnarcissism

Whitmarshdescribes,aswellasthesortofintractableconventionalitythatitseemstoengender.

Thatpostmodernism’schallengetomonolithicwaysofknowingbecamemonolithicitself shouldbeenoughtogiveuspause,toencouragehumilityandawillingnesstoentertainnewand evendiscreditedkindsofknowledge,andthenascentperiodoftechnologicalhumanismweseem tobeenteringmayencouragethisattitude,buttheforceofhabitisstrongindeed.Anexample:I wasrecentlylookingthroughafreshmancompositiontextbookandwaschagrinedtodiscovera sectionon“deconstructingbinaries.”Iwillnotbothertracingthegenealogyofthisideabackto

Derrida,sinceitisubiquitousenoughinthehumanities,thoughIwouldthinkitinterestingto hearwhatDerridathoughtofhisideatransformedintoatabularworksheetforfreshmanto replicate…instead,Iwouldsimplyliketostatethatbinaryoppositionsaremoreproperlytaught asarhetoricalfigure,adiscursiveactmeanttoplaceanopponentonthedefensive(“youare eitherwithusoragainstus”),andthatdespitethecomprehensivenessofDerrida’sexplorationof thisfigure,respondingtothischallengewith“no,thesituationismorecomplicatedthanthat”is hopelesslyinadequate,nevermindlettingflywithaspeechonthevirtueofdeconstruction.In otherwords,culturalhabithashelpedgivearhetoricalfiguretheweightofananalyticaltool,

88 despitethefactthatourtendencytoconceptualizethingsintermsofbinariesmaywellbe indicativeofourphysiology:oursensoryarrayiscontainedwithinabipedalbodythathasaright andleftside,somanyofourfirstspatialconceptsinvolvedistinguishingbetweenrightandleft; rightandleftperceptioniswhatcognitivescientistscallan“imageschema,”andaccordingto

JeanMatterMandler,

[a]functionofimageschemasistocreatetherepresentationalbaseontowhichlanguage

canbemapped.Thecapacityofimageschemastorepresentrelationsofvarioussortsis

particularlyimportantinunderstandinghowtherelationalaspectsoflanguage,suchas

propositionsandmodalverbs,arelearned[…]theseimageschemasrepresenteventsin

asimple,abstract,spatialform.Theycreatethemeaningsthatsupplythefoundationsof

theconceptualsystemandallowlanguagetobelearned[…]thiskindofanalogical

learning,ubiquitousinhumanlife,beginsininfancy.Italsoenablesthelater

metaphoricalextensionofinfants’conceptsaboutspacetosocialandmetaphysical

realms(118119).

Suggestingthatthebasisforbinaryoppositioninconceptualizationistothenatureofour perceptualsystemmeansthatitisnotsolelyatoolforideology,andthatdeconstructingan oppositionisnotaneffectivemeanstoresistideology,butratherawaytounderstandhow ideologiesaredependantoncommonpatternsofrhetoricalfiguration.Inrecentpedagogical practice,“deconstructingbinaries”hastosomedegreefollowedthepathofreproductionthat

89 Whitmarshoutlinedearlier,andsotheideaof mimēsispersists,acquiringitsowntrailof ghostsintheprocess.

Justthesame,Icannotmakemyownpedagogicalattitudearepresentationwithout assertingitsinadequacy,butassertingitsinadequacyisrepresentativeoftheattitudeIbelieve pedagogyshouldbefoundedon.WereImorefashionablyoutfitted,Imightsaythatour knowledgeisalways“partial,”thatknowingisforever“provisional,”butIamnoteven comfortablewiththatconcept,asitnecessarilyinvokesthecounterfactualconcept:thatthereis indeedacompletethingtoknow,awholeknowledgethatwearesomehowpreventedfrom understanding.Ratherthanassertingpartiality,then,Imustrelyonthemultiplicityofviewpoints availablefrominteractionwithotherhumanstohelpmeexploreandexplodemodelsof knowledge,andtrywithwhatevermeagerresourcesIhave—includingatendencytolaunchinto tangentialdiscursionstoresisttheforceofhabit.

SatireandtheSecondSophistic

Oneofthemostentertainingwaysofexploringandexplodingwaysofknowing,of challengingculturalformationswhileretainingtheculturalframingthatallowsthechallengeto takeplace,isthroughsatire.ItisalsothegenremostcloselyidentifiedwithRomanliterary culture;QuintilianlaidclaimtosatireasaRomaninventioninhis InstitutioOratoria ( satira

quidemtotanostraest ,“satire,however,istotallyours”)(10.1.93),andtheetymologyofthe

wordhasbeentracedto lanxsatura ,“fulldish,”thatis,anydishthatinvolvesstuffing,suchasa

fowlorasausage.Giventhe“double”natureofRomanandGreekidentitiesdiscussedearlier,

characterizingsatireasemblematicoftheprocessofselffashioningseemsanobviousstepto 90 take:itisagenrethatcritiquesasitreifies,thatavoidsbecominginvectivethroughtheuseof humor,andthataffectspoeticexpressionbycaricaturingaspectsoffamiliarcharactersin familiarsettings—unlike,forexample,thechoralworksofPindar,whichexaggeratestheway themindcanleapfrommodetomodetodefamiliarizetheaudiencebeforereturningtoa toweringfamiliaritythatconnectsmanandgods.TheapproachtopoeticexpressionPindartakes canbesatirizeditselfifthatapproachisfamiliarenoughtotheaudience,butitcannotemerge from satire,assatireis,bydefinition,dependantonothergenresforaffectingitsparticularblend.

Ontheotherhand,thetraditionof“low”poetrythatextendsbacktoArchilochus,Hipponax,and

Aristophenesmightbeclassifiedassatirical,despiteQuintilian’sinsistence;asTimWhitmarsh hasit,Quintilian’sbidtoseizesatirefortheRomans“[…]hasaclearagenda,performinga culturalpoliticaldoublebind(abidforfreedomfrom‘thetyrannyoftheGreek’that simultaneouslyreinforcesit)”(Whitmarsh,249),buttheassertionthatsatireattainedacultural prominenceintheRomanEmpireitneverheldinClassicaliswidelyaccepted.

AmongmanyreasonsfortheprominenceofsatireinRomanliteraryculture 16 in comparisonwithClassicalGreeceistheinfluenceofthecomparativelywidespreadpracticeof reading.Fixinganumbertotheavailabilityofliteracyisimpossible,ofcourse;thepresenceof linguisticgraffitiandvariousadvertisementsonarcheologicaldepositssuggestthateventhe plebshadaccesstosomeliteracy,butasBryanWardPerkinsnotes,

Evidencesuchasthis(graffitoonthewallsofPompeii)hasledtoanintensedebateover

theextenttowhichthepeopleofRomantimescouldreadandwrite,theimportanceof

thewrittenwordintheirsociety.Intheabsenceofstatisticalevidence,theissuewill 16 SeeAnderson,Elliot,Goldhill,Jones,andWhitmarshformoreontheriseofsatireinRomanculture. 91 alwaysbeopentodiscussion,sinceitwillneverbepossibletocomeupwithreliable

figuresforthenumberofpeoplecomfortablewithliteracy,letaloneprovideanuanced

viewofwhatlevelofliteracytheyhadattained(172).

Nonetheless,wecandeducethatthepracticesofreadingandwritingweremuchmore

widespreadinRomanculturethaninClassicalGreecefromtheaboveevidenceaswellasfrom

thewaythatcertaingenres—suchassatire—became“fixed”withoutrecoursetometrical

fixation,aswasthecaseintheoralcultureofGreece.Theclashbetweenoral(Greek)and

written(Roman)culturewaspersonifiedinananecdotetoldbyMusoniusRufusinwhichthe

EmperorNero,confrontedwithanEpirotesingerwhoapparentlydidnotknowthefirstruleof

competitionwithNero(thatis,donotwin)andsosanghisbest,hadisactorsbrutalizethe

Epirote’sthroatwithfoldedwritingtablets(Dillon,49).Writing,asIsocrateswellknew,allows

thoseofaweakervoicetocompetewithorators,andinfactcreatesanother,parallelagora,with

itsownrulesanditsownconventions.

InRomanGreece,then,wehaveasituationwherecompetingcommunicationtechnologies

framedboththewaycontestwasenactedandtherelationshipbetweencontestandcompetition

itself,sincetheseopposingarenasforpoeticcontestaffectedthecompetitionforprestigein

differentways.Satireiscontestinasmuchasitrepresentsadirectchallengetoitsobject,butit doessoinapublicspacethatisrecreatedindividuallybydifferentreaders.This“fixing”of retrievabletextualexamplesofdifferentgenres,inconcertwithasystemofeducationthattaught imitationofthesegenres(andthusgenrebasedliteraryconceptualization)begantheprocessof personifyingnewgenres,makingthemintorecognizablecharactersthatcouldbelampooned.

92 Onceagenrehasacquiredapatternofconventionsfixedenoughtoconsiderthatgenrea characterinthe“literaryagora,”thenperformancesofthatgenreacquire—inthiscase,within thesceneconstructedbythewrittenwordthestatusofritual 17 .ForFauconnierandTurner,

“[r]itualsintegratecauseandeffect,sothatanyaspectoftheperformancecanbeexperienced simultaneouslyasacauseandeffectintheblend”(85),whichisverynearlyarestatingofthe idealof mimēsis:byritualizinganactivity,thescene,characters,andactionsareprescribedin suchawaythatobserversandparticipantswilldrawanextremelytightcorrelationbetweenthe representationandtheactivityrepresented.Thatiswhyritualshavelongbeenusedforpredictive divination,todecidecoursesofaction,andsoforth.Ina“space”builtfromthewrittenwordand fixedgenre,then,wehaveanexampleofwhatFauconnierandTurnercallaritual“trial”:

“[e]lementsoftheblendareleftundecidedinthescript,tobedeterminedbyactingouttheritual.

Trialbywaterisaritualinwhichguiltorinnocenceisleftunscripted”(86).Inthecaseofthe ritualperformanceofawrittenliterarygenre,theunscriptedelementisthevalueofthe performance,thedecisionastowhetherornotthespecificperformancefulfillstheritualactivity insuchawaythatpoeticexpressioniscreatedinthemindofthereader.

Satire,then,isdependantonacontextwhereperformanceofagivencharacter—beita characterthatblendsidentitywithawellknownperson,aliterarygenre,aninstitution,orany othertypeofcharacterthemindmightcreate—isfixedinsuchawayinthemindsofanaudience tothedegreethattheyhavebecomeoverlyfamiliar,thattheritualhaslostitsabilityto effectivelycreatepoeticmeaning.Thegenreoffictionalletters,forexample,popularinthe

RomanEmpireduringthefirstcenturiesofthemillennium,werefamiliarenoughtothereading

17 ContestsbetweengenrepersonificationswereknowninClassicalGreeceaswell,astheonebetweenHomerand HesiodoftenperformedatPanathenaicgames. 93 publicthatsatiricalversions,suchasthelettersofAlciphron,begantoemerge.Thesatirical

natureoftheseletterswasnotrecognizeduntilfairlyrecently,inpartbecausethetransmissionof

thetextscausedtheirordertobecomejumbled,andinpartbecausesatireissoreliantonfamiliar

localcontext 18 ,buttheirsatiricalqualityismadeevidentthroughtheirexaggerationofcertain conventionsofthegenre,muchasLucian’ssatiricalcaricaturesofsophistsexaggerated conventionalcharacteristicsboundtotheirgeneric,compositeidentity.

Alciphron’slettersareallwrittenfromthepointofviewofoneoffoursocialgroups: farmers,fishermen,parasites,andcourtesans.Thereappeartobeotherthematiclinksbetween individualletters,butasmentionedearlier,theiroriginalarrangementhasbeenlost.Thefirsthint thatthelettersareofthegenreliesinthenamesofthesendersandrecipients:from“Jack

BrinytoJimSalt”(47),DickOlivetoHarryHarvestman”(80),andsoforth.Someofthe courtesans’lettersareattributedtofamouscourtesansofHellenisticAthens,andtheirlovers, whooccasionallywriteback,areoftenalsowellknownfigures,suchasMenanderthepoet.In fact,keepingwiththemoresoftheSecondSophistic,thewritersofallthelettersarecitizensof

ClassicalAthens;intheviewofThomasSchmitz,

Alciphron’slettersarenotonlysophisticinthesensethattheyemployanumberof

devicesandtopoithataretypicalforwritersoftheSecondSophistic,butalsobecause

theyarehighlyselfconsciousaboutthisaspect[…]bydrawingattentiontotheirown

culturalcontext,thelettersexploreanddestabilizethestatusofsophisticwriting,thus

providingametacommentaryonsophisticdeclamationsandidentitythatiscomparableto

18 Additionally,RichardBentley’sattackontheentiregenreofRomanfictionallettersin1699retardedscholarly inquiryforacenturyandahalf. 94 Lucian’sdialogues(90).

UnlikeSchmitz,IdonotthinkthatthelettersofAlciphron,ortheworksofLucian,forthat matter,“destabilizethestatusofsophisticwriting”;infact,itseemstomethatsatirestrengthens thestatusofitsobjectbygivingthatobjectevenmorepresence,helpingpersonify,inthiscase,

“sophisticwriting”byfurtheroutliningitslimits—acharacterrecognizablebyafewquick strokesissurelymorepresentinthemindofanaudiencethanonewhichrequiresmorefleshing out.Satireextendstheroleofthesatirizedevenasitmakesfunofthewaythisroleisenacted, andinthiswayitiswhollydependantontheexistenceofthesatirizedobject,muchasGreek

“resistance”toRomanrulewaswhollydependantonRomanpatronage.

Nevertheless,itiseasytoseehowSchmitzarrivedathisconclusion,asAlciphron’sletters notonlysatirizethefictionallettergenre,butinfactthecharactersandconventionsofsophistic declamations.Theletterwritersareridiculouslyeruditegiventheirprofessions,thuspokingfun attheideathateveryoneinClassicalAthenswasawellschooledphilosopherorgoldenthroated orator,andinfactoftheidolatryoftheperiodingeneral.Othercharactersinthenostalgicscene createdbythesophistsaremockedaswell,asinthefollowingletterfromthecourtesanThaïsto

Euthydemus:

Eversinceyoustartedstudyingphilosophyyouhaveputonairs,withyoureyebrows

raisedtothetopofyourhead.YoupacesolemnlytotheAcademyinyourgownwitha

bookinyourhandandpassbymyhouseasthoughyouhadneverseenitbefore.Youare

mad,Euthydemus;orperhapsyoudonotknowwhatsortofmanthatsuperciliousteacher

95 ofyouris,forallhiswonderfuldiscourses.Why,hehasbeenpesteringme—you

cannotimaginehowlong—forarendezvous,andheisinfatuatedoverHerpyllis,

Megara’smaid.Ineverwouldhaveanythingtodowithhiminthepast,forIpreferredto

sleepinyourarmsthanhaveallthegoldthatyourprofessorscouldoffer.Butsinceit

seemsthatheisturningyouawayfrommysocietyIwillaccepthisproposals,andifyou

likeIwillshowyouthatyourmisogynisttutorrequiresalittlemorethantheusual

pleasuresofanighttosatisfy him .Histalkisjuststuffandnonsense,yousillyboy,

meanttotakeinyoungfools.Doyousupposethataprofessorisanydifferentfroma

courtesan?Onlysofarasregardsourmethodsofpersuasion;theendwebothproposeto

ourselvesisthesame—money.Buthowmuchbetterandmorereligiousarewe!Wedo

notdenytheexistenceofthegods;webelieveourlover’soathsoffidelity.Sofarfrom

allowingmentohaveintercoursewiththeirsisters,ormothers,weprohibitthemanother

man’swife.Perhapswedonotknowabouttheoriginofcloudsandthenatureofatoms,

butforallthatwearejustasgoodasyourprofessors.Ihavetalkedtomanyofthemand

spenthourswiththem.Nooneinacourtesan’scompanydreamsoftyrannyorstirsup

factioninthecommonwealth:no,hetakesapintofneatwineforhisbreakfastandstays

inbeduntilnineorteno’clock.Asforteachingyoungmen,wedothatquiteaswellas

they.CompareacourtesanlikeAspasiawithasophistslikeSocrates,andconsiderwhich

producedthebetterpupils:thewomantrainedPericles,themanCritias.Myownlove,

Euthydemus,putasidethisdispleasingfolly—sucheyesasyoursshouldneverlook

stern—andcometoyourfaithfulmistressasyouusedtocomefromtheLyceum,wiping

thesweatoffyourbrow.Wewillhaveabottleortwofirstandthenwewilldiscourseone

96 toanotheronthepurposeoflife—whichispleasure.YouwillfindthatIam

philosopherenoughtoconvinceyou.Fortunedoesnotgiveuslongtolive:donotwaste

yourtimeheedlesslyonriddlesandnonsense.Goodbye(175177).

TheobjectsofAlciphron’ssatirearemany,bothgeneralandspecific.ThecharacterEuthydemus appearstwiceinSocraticliterature,onceinadialoguenamedforhimandonceinBookIVofthe

Memorabilia astheobjectofCritias’passion.Inthedialogue Euthydemus ,Socratesridicules

Euthydemosandhisbrotherforbeingtoodoctrinaire,toorigidlyindifferenttothegoalsof philosophyandtoocommittedtoeristicdialogue;itisnoteworthythathedoessobyofferinga sortofmockencomiumforthesevirtues.Inthe Memorabilia ,Euthydemusismentionedasthe objectofCritiasthesophists’passion,apassionthatSocratesridiculesasunbefittingaman

“beautifulinbodyandmind”;theimplicationisthatCritias’lusthasgotthebetterofhisreason.

ItisentirelypossiblethatAlciphronisreferencingbothmentionsofEuthydemus,givenhisjibes atbothSocrates(thatsophist)andCritias,whomSocratestrained,andwholaterbecameoneof theThirtyTyrants.TyingCritiastoSocratesthiswayalsoexplicitlysatirizestheidealizationof

ClassicalAthens,pointingoutthatallwasnotrosyanddemocraticinthatcities’history,andin factthatthephilosophicaltraditionembodiedbySocratesledtothetyrantCritias.Thisalsocan bereadasacritiqueofGreekeducation,apointofviewsupportedbythemoregeneral satirizationofprofessorsasprostitutesinterestedonlyintheirownfortunes.Butthemaid

HerpyllisislikelyareferencetoAristotle’s“concubine,”asEunapiuscallsher(143),thewife thatAristotletookafterthedeathofhisfirstwife,Pythias,andsotheAristotlemaybethe ultimatepersonificationofacademicvaluesandintellectthatThaïsiscompetingwith,thereby

97 reifyingthestrugglebetweenEpicureanism 19 andPlatonism,betweenloveandstudy,that

wouldlaterreappearinthe LaiD’Aristotle,atalebythe13 th centuryNormanpoetHenri

d’AndelithatrecountsHerphyllis’seductionofAristotle 20 .

Coda

TheconceptualizationofsatireasanagonisticresponsetoGreekculturalinfluenceis dependantonQuintillian’sessentiallyfraudulentclaimthatthegenreoriginatedwiththe

Romans,butratherthanweakeningthatcase,Quintilian’smisappropriationactuallystrengthens it:ifitwasasimplemisreadingofhistory,thenQuintilian’sclaimcanbeseenastypifyingthe latentdesiretothrowoffshacklesofGreekculturalinfluence;ifitwereanintentionalskewing ofhistory,asislikelythecase,givenQuintilian’serudition,thenhisclaimisexplicitlyagonistic.

EithercasehelpsexemplifytheSecondSophisticasaperiodofcompetitionbetween communicationtechnologies(andthereforebetweenphysicaland“virtual”agoras),between individualsophistsandpoets,andbetweendifferentreadingsofhistory,andthereforebetween ideasofwhatcountedwhenconstructingindividualandculturalidentities.Thepotentialfor poeticexpressionwastosomedegreedeterminedbytheframeofcontest,foriftherewasno struggle,therecouldbenovictory,andsopoeticethoscontinuedtobeconditionedbyexplicit andimplicitagonism;wealsoseeaproliferationofnewliterarygenresandtheirsubsequent personificationascharactersinaliteraryscene,andthusanaccompanyingstrugglebetween genresforsupremacy.Virgil,tociteoneexample,challengedtheminimalistpoeticgenre

19 ItisworthnotingthattheGarden,Epicurus’schoolofphilosophy,welcomedcourtesansasmembers. 20 DuringwhichshemakesAristotlegetonallfoursandthenrideshimlikeahorsearoundthegarden… 98 establishedbyCallimachusbyreincarnatingtheepicasagenre.

Immersingmyselfinsomanydifferentmodesofcontestandcompetition,characterization andscene,has,predictablyenough,causedmetoseetheseconceptseverywhere,andmy digressioninthemiddleofthischapteristhusachallengetoaspecificcontemporarymodel— deconstructionofbinaryopposition—andachallengetoacademicform,asbreakingintoan historicalexplorationtorantaboutcontemporarypracticemaywellbereadasinconsistentand insufficiently“rigorous,”andthenthereisthedangerthatsuchdigressionsbecometheirown formofhabit.Butinasense,Iamalsowillfullymisreadinghistorybycharacterizingacademic prosethisway,sincethereareampleexamplesofthiskindofdigressionthroughoutthehistory ofscholarship—includingtheparagraphbyTimWhitmarshcitedinthatpassage.Asaresult,I thinkImustfindanewwaytoconceptualize“misreading”history,since,inasense,allhistoryis amisreading,ablendofartifactualevidenceandindividualinterpretation,andtheauthorityofa givenblendisdeterminedbycompetitionbetweenreadings,anideaIwillexplorefurtherinthe nextchapters.

99 Chapter 3: Poetic Contest and the Augustan Age

Iamthrownintonature,andthatnatureappearsnotonlyasoutsideme,inobjectsdevoidof

history,butitisalsodiscernableatthecenterofsubjectivity.Theoreticalandpracticaldecisions

ofpersonallifemaywelllayhold,fromadistance,uponmypastandfuture,andbestowupon

mypastandmyfuture,andbestowuponmypast,withallitsfortuitousevents,adefinite significance,byfollowingitupwithafuturewhichwillbeseenaftertheeventasforeshadowed

byit,thusintroducinghistoricityintomylife.Yetthesesequencesalwayshavesomething

artificialaboutthem.

MauriceMerleauPonty, PhenomenologyofPerception

Ratherthanconsideringhistoryasthe“misreading”oftexts,perhapsIshouldstartby

consideringitasatypeofcomposition,onethatoverlaysspatialimageschemaswitha probabalisticinterpretationofeventsthatoccurredovertime.Assuch,historiesshouldshare

certainbasicpatternsofmeaningconstructionwithothertypesofrhetoricalacts;forexample,I

havecomposedthetitleofthischapterbasedontheassumptionthatthereaderwillcompose

meaningfromthecuesitprovidesinveryspecificways.Iassumethat“poeticcontest”willbe

recognizedasanideathathasgainedthestatusofa“theme,”thatis,aconceptrepeatedoften

enoughtoberecognizedasacharacterinthesemanticspacedelineatedbythebook’spages.

Thatthischaracterchangessomewhatfromchaptertochapterdoesnotmakeitlessstablebut

100 moreso,compressingvariousaspectsofidentity—what“publicspace”meansinthe sentence“contestoccursinapublicspace,”forexample—intothesignifier“poeticcontest.”The conjunction“and”signalsthatthisconceptwill,inthechaptertofollow,beblendedwiththe nextconceptinthetitle,andthearticle“the”iscombinedwith“AugustanAge”togivethelatter conceptgreaterspecificity,tounderscorethenotionthatitisagenerallyacceptedhistorical period,andsoisacharacterinthehistoricalspaceweshareasparticipantsinWesternculture.

Thisgeneralimageschema, charactersinascene ,isthusenactedbycombiningthewordsofthe titleaccordingtotherulesofEnglishgrammar.Thesourceoftheserulesisstillamatterofsome debateamonglinguists,asistheirfunction;themostwidelyacceptedtheorypositsasetoffixed meaningsforeachwordcalled“wordsenses”thatareselectedaccordingtothewaywordsare combined.Forcognitivelinguists,“[e]achwordcanactivatealternativemeaningsubnetworks,

[which]arethemselveslinkedtoothercircuitsrepresentingthesemanticsofwordsandframes thatareactiveinthecurrentcontext[…]themeaningofawordincontextiscapturedbythe jointactivityof all therelevantcircuitry:contextual,immediate,andassociated.”(Feldman,

287).Toputitanotherway:thewordsinthetitle—andthewordsthatcompriseagivenhistory

arecombinedinanasmuchasthenetworkofmeaningstheycantriggerresonatetogetherto produceacompoundmeaningdrawnfromthecontextoftheirinterpretation,theimmediateact ofinterpretingthem,andmeaningsevokedinthemindoftheinterpreter.Eachaspectof meaningcreationconditionstheothers;onlyafiniteamountoflinguisticallymediatedmeaning canbecreatedatonce,forexample,sothatsentenceswhichareoverlylongwilllosetheir meaningasthereaderstrugglestokeepallthenetworksofmeaningactive,whilewhatismeant

101 by“toolong”willbedeterminedbythesortofconventionsregardingsentencelengththe readerhaslearned.

Onceaparticulargrammaticalfigurehascausedmeaningtobecreatedinthebrain,the patternofneuronsthatfiredintheactofcreationlingersbriefly,andrepeatedfiringofsimilar patternsstrengthensthesepatterns,aprocesscalled ResidualPatternActivation .Accordingto

JeromeFeldman,“[…]residualactivationofthecircuitsforonegrammaticalformgivesthat formcompetitiveadvantageinstructuringtheoutputsentence”(92).Thisstrengtheningoccurs becausespecificneuralconnectionsgain“weight,”thatis,thenumberofpositiveions transmittingacrossthesynapticcleftoutweighsthenumberofnegativeionsbyasignificant number.

Fig.5:ANeuralCircuit

102

Therearetrillionsofthesesynapsesinthebrain;whenoneisactivated,asignaltravelsdownthe axontotheaxonterminalviaachainreactionofsodiumionsopening:asodiumofsufficient chargewillopentoallowthechargetoflowthroughtothenextioninthechainuntilthe electricalchargereachestheterminal,whereitaffectsachemicalreactionthatreleases neurotransmittersthroughtheCa++channels.Thesetransmittersareexpelledthroughthe membraneoftheaxonintothesynapticcleft,wheresomeofthemwillconnectwiththereceptor moleculesinthedendriticspine.Thetransmittersmoveaboutinthesynapticcleftrandomly whentheyareexpelled,sothewholeprocessisfairlyfragile,butrepeatedfiringoftheneural connectionsstrengthenstheflowofpositiveionsandthusthenumberofneurotransmitters, therebygivingcertainconnectionsgreaterweightand,asspecificpatternsacrossmillionsof theseconnectionsgrowverystrong,allowingustolearn.

Theseneuralpatternsarethebasisforthemodelingofsemanticspacesandthusforthe modelsofconceptualblendingpresentedinthefirstchapters.Grammaticalpatternsarealso semanticspaces,andresidualpatternactivationcausescertainofthesepatternstobedominant, butthepatternsthemselves—aswithallmentalactivity—establishdominancethroughthe interactionofindividualmindswithothermindsandwiththeexternalworld.Assuch, grammaticalformsarebothuniversalandcontested;therulesofagivengrammararenot geneticallyspecified,butthecapacityforgrammaris.Grammaticalrulesandtheideational formstheyhelpstructurechangeovertimethroughcompetition,andsoanyextantsetof grammarrulesistheresultofaprocessofconceptualblendingwhereby“traditional”rules competewithotherrulesfordominance,assimilatingsomeaspectsofothergrammarswhile

103 resistingothers.Thestruggleover“correct”poeticmeterduringtheAugustanageisan exampleofthissortofcompetition.

Accent,Syllable,andRhyme

TheAugustanperiodofEnglishliteraryhistoryissocalledbecauseKingGeorgeI,who reignedfrom17141727a.d.,sawfittouse“Augustus”asoneofhishonorifics.Hewas referencingCaesarAugustus,ofcourse,andthelineofRomanemperorsthatdescendedfrom himandalsousedthistitle;thisactoftitularappropriationhassincebeenexpandedtodefinethe literaryoutputofthelate17 th andearlytomid18 th centurybecausetheauthorsoftheperiod— especiallythepoets—basedmuchoftheirpoeticidentitiesonasimilarappropriationofthe worksofclassicalauthorsingeneral,includingthoseofthefirstAugustanperiod.Thegenresof theclassicalperiodwererecastfortheEnlightenment;Milton’sepics ParadiseLost and

ParadiseRegained, forexample, foreshadowedtheAugustanperiod,whileWilliamCowper’s

TheTask maywellhavebeenitslastgasp,andbothblendconspicuousformalaspectsofthe

Homericepicswithcontemporaryconcerns.Tocitethemostobvious(oratleastmost immediate)useoftheHomericmodel,eachbegins,afteraninvocationofthemuses, inmedia res:

Rage—Goddess,singtherageofPeleus’sonAchilles,

murderous,doomed,thatcosttheAcheanscountlesslosses,

hurlingdowntotheHouseofDeathsomanysturdysouls,

104 greatfighters’souls,butmadetheirbodiescarrion,

feastsforthedogsandbirds,

andthewillofZeuswasmovingtowardsitsend.

Begin,Muse,whenthetwofirstbrokeandclashed,

AgamemnonlordofmenandbrilliantAchilles.

(Iliad ,78)

Launchoutonhisstory,Muse,daughterofZeus,

startfromwhereyouwill—singforourtimetoo.

Bynow,

allthesurvivors,allwhoescapedheadlongdeath,

weresafeathome,escapedthewarsandwaves.

(Odyssey ,1115)

SingHeav'nlyMuse,thatonthesecrettop

OfOREB,orofSINAI,didstinspire

ThatShepherd,whofirsttaughtthechosenSeed,

IntheBeginninghowtheHeav'nsandEarth

RoseoutofCHAOS:OrifSIONHill

Delighttheemore,andSILOA'SBrookthatflow'd

FastbytheOracleofGod;Ithence

InvokethyaidtomyadventurousSong,

105 (ParadiseLost, 613)

ThouSpirit,wholed'stthisgloriousEremite

Intothedesert,hisvictoriousfield

Againstthespiritualfoe,andbrought'sthimthence

ByprooftheundoubtedSonofGod,inspire,

Asthouartwont,mypromptedsong,elsemute,

AndbearthroughheightordepthofNature'sbounds,

Withprosperouswingfullsummed,totellofdeeds

Aboveheroic,thoughinsecretdone,

Andunrecordedleftthroughmanyanage:

Worthytohavenotremainedsolongunsung.

(ParadiseRegained, 810)

IsingtheSofa.Iwholatelysang

Truth,Hope,andCharity,[1]andtouch’dwithawe

Thesolemnchords,andwithatremblinghand,

Escapedwithpainfromthatadventurousflight,

Nowseekreposeuponanhumblertheme;

Thethemethoughhumble,yetaugustandproud

Theoccasion—fortheFaircommandsthesong.

Timewas,whenclothingsumptuousorforuse,

106 Savetheirownpaintedskins,oursireshadnone.

(TheTask, 19) 21

Theblendingoftheclassicalandthecontemporary—partofthe“revivalofletters,”asDr.

JohnsoncalledtheRenaissance(58)wasnotrestrictedtotheformalaspectsofliterarygenres;

indeed,thissortofblendingwasfarlessdifficult(andcontentious)thanthestruggletointegrate

classicalGreekandRomanmetricalschemes,basedonsyllabiclanguages,withEnglish,which

isaccentual—infact,thestruggleisongoing,butIwillreturntothatlater.

AstheeducationoftheAugustanEnglishmanwasbasedoncontemporaryinterpretationsof

Quintilian’scurricula,Ciceronianrhetoric,andamasteryofLatin,thedesiretofusethemetrical

formalismofLatinandGreekversewiththeEnglishvernaculartraditionwasstrongindeed.This

desirewassymptomaticofcertainofthegeneralculturalframesthatalsoemergedfromtheir

educationalsystem,includingperspicuityofstyle,correctness,andtheoretical

comprehensiveness.Poetrywasmeanttodelightandinstruct,certainly,andithadvalueasa

mnemonicteachingdeviceforGreekandLatinlanguageinstruction,butpoeticmeaningcould

onlyemerge,couldonlybevaluedandappreciated,ifitfitaBelletristicidealthatwasmetrically

impossibletoachievebecauseoftheincompatibilityofLatinandEnglish;theresultwasaverse

linethatwasaccentualbutwasglossedassyllabic,thusmakingthecriticalassessmentof

“numbers”intooneoftheprimetoolsforpoeticcontest.

21 Notably,Cowper’sinvocationistohimself,thatis,themuseiswithinhim,andso TheTask compressesthe subjectiveandclassicalstrandsofliteraryexpressionthatcompetedduringtheAugustanperiodintoasingle semanticspace. 107 Thisblessedragefororder,manifestasanoverwhelmingneedtoblendtheClassical withthecontemporary,alsofoundvoiceinsuchdevelopmentsastheFrancisBacon’sfaculty psychology,thePortRoyalLogicdevelopedbyArnauldandNicole,JohnLocke’sattemptsat

codifyingepistemology,andofcourseDescartes’morphingofPlatonicuniversalsinto

empiricallyverifiablesubjectivetruth.Onestandardexplanationforthecoalescingofsucha

widevarietyofintellectualendeavorsaroundwhatStephenToulmincalls“theQuestfor

Certainty”( Cosmopolis ,26)isthatthesystembuildingbugemergedfromthesprawling,

superstitiousmessofScholasticismthatstilldominatedtheRenaissanceperiod,encouragedby

thecomparativelypeaceful,prosperousconditionofnascentEuropeannationstates(Cassirer);

anotherholdsthatthesplitbetweenthetheoreticalandthepracticalthatcharacterizedtheAgeof

ReasonandtheEnlightenmentarosefromexhaustionwiththeThirtyYear’sWaranda

concomitantdesiretoeluderelativismonceandforall(Toulmin).Bothexplanationsseem

correct,thoughtheformerchampionstheEnlightenmentasaleapforwardoutoftheinductive

goo,whilethelatterclaims

theformaldoctrinesthatunderpinnedhumanthoughtwerepracticedfrom1700on

followedatrajectorywiththeshapeofanOmega,i.e.after300yearswearebackclose

toourstartingpoint.Naturalscientistsnolongerseparatethe"observer"fromthe"world

observed",astheydidintheheydayofclassicalphysics;sovereignnationstatesfind

theirindependencecircumscribed;andDescartes'foundationsambitionsarediscredited,

takingphilosophybacktotheskepticismofMontaigne( Cosmopolis ,32),

108 andthusthattheEnlightenmentwasagrandsidetrackthatwentnowhereandleftusback wherewestarted,albeitwithmuchbetterdentalcare.Botharecorrectbecauseabsolutismand relativismarenotparadoxical,exclusivecategories,butratherarecuesforinterdependent processesofmeaningcreationwhichhavethesamegoal:bringingphenomenonintohuman

scale.

TheAgeofReasonandtheEnlightenmentdonotexist,justasabsolutismandrelativismdo

notexist,butthemeaningthatthesecuesbringaboutdoesexist,andthismeaningisinfinitely

malleable(giveninfinitetime,ofcourse),whichisnotthesamethingassayingthattheexternal

worlddoesnotexist,orthattheinternalworldismerelyaconstructofexternalcues.Meaningis boththerecognitionofapatternandthephysiologicalreactiontothatpattern,whichiswhyall humansusegrammarandsyntax,forexample,tocausemeaningcreation;atthesametime, languageisnottheonlypatternthatcausesmeaning.AsAntonioDamasiowouldhaveit,

Languagethatis,wordsandsentences—isatranslationofsomethingelse,a

conversionfromnonlinguisticimageswhichstandforentities,relationships,and

inferences.Iflanguageoperatesfortheselfandtheconsciousnessthesamewayit

operatesforeverythingelse,thatis,bysymbolizinginwordsandsentenceswhatexists

firstinanonverbalform,thentheremustbeanonverbalselfandanonverbalknowing

forwhichthewords“I”or“me”orthephrase“Iknow”aretheappropriatetranslations,

inanylanguage.Ibelieveitislegitimatetotakethephrase“Iknow”anddeducefromit

thepresenceofanonverbalimageofknowingcenteredonaselfthatprecedesand

motivatesthatverbalphrase(107108).

109

Thewaytheseimages—“schemas”forcognitivelinguists—arerelated,combined,andsoforth, isthroughgrammarandsyntax,whichmustthereforeprecedelanguage,andtherulesofagiven grammararebothphysiologicallydeterminedandwidelyvariableduetotheculturaland physicalcontextsthathelpdeterminewhatneuralpatternswillgainweight.Thelearningof language(ofanyknowledge)isanongoingprocessofresidualpatternactivation,aprocess whichisaidedbyidentifyingandrepeatingvariousvocalsounds,asisthecasewithpoeticmeter andtheemploymentofotherkindsofrhetoricalfigures.

Poeticmeaning,then,occurswhensomesortoflinguisticallycuedresidualpatternis activated,andtheactofmeaningcreationthatinherestothepatternisnoticedbythemind creatingit.Analysis,judgmentsofvalue,andsoforthhappenafterthemeaningoccurs,andso thestruggletodetermine,forexample,howEnglishvernacularandClassicalLatinmightbe fusedintoasinglemetricalsystemisastruggleoverwhatsortofentrenchedneuralnetworks willbeestablished(througheducation)toallowpoeticmeaningtoemerge.Thisstruggleoverthe

“line,”overwhatshouldbeconsideredaformalpoeticunit,alsohadrootsinthe16 th andearly

17 th centurycompetitionbetweentheCavalierpoets,epitomizedbytheworkofBenJohnsonand

RobertHerrick,andtheMetaphysicalpoets,thegroupidentifiedwithJohnDonneandGeorge

Herbert,amongothers;indeed,thecontrastbetweenthestylisticapproachesofthesetwovery

heterogeneousgroups,oneofwhichtendedtowardsmoothnessandeaseofunderstanding,the

othertowardsyncopationandknottymetaphors,isanotherexampleofthehumancognitive

tendencytomakedistinctionsthatreflect,inform,thebilateralsymmetryofourbodiesand

110 sensoryapparatus.Likewise,duringtheAugustanperiod,thechampionsofclassical versificationlinedupononeside,andthosewhofavoredvernacularontheother.

Amongthemainpointsofcontentionweretheuseofrhyme,whichwasnotusedin

ClassicalGreekandRomanpoetrybutwasverymuchapartoftheEnglishvernaculartradition.

Thisstrugglewasdelineatedasearlyas1583,InPhilipSidney’s DefenseofPoesie :

Now,oftheversifyingtherearetwosorts,theoneAncient,theotherModerne;the

Ancientmarkedbythequantitieofeachsyllable,andaccordingtothatframedhisverse;

theModerneobservingonelynumber(withsomeregardoftheaccente).thechiefelifeof

it,standethinthatlikesoundingofthewords,whichwecallRime.Whetherofthesebe

themoreexcellent,wouldbearmanyspeeches,theancientnodoubtmorefitfor

Musicke,bothwordsandtimeobservingquantitie,andmorefit,livelytoexpressedivers

passionsbytheloworloftiesoundofthewellwayedsillable.Thelatterlikewisewithhis

rimestrikethacertaineMusicketotheear:andinfine,sinceitdoothdelight,thoughby

anotherway,itobtaineththesamepurpose,therebeingineithersweetnesse,and

wantinginneither,majestie.(41)

Thedebateoverrhymewouldreachafeverpitch“[…]attheturnoftheseventeenthcentury,

[andwouldbe]dominatedbytendentioushistoricalvaluationsofthestatusofrhyme”(Bradford,

154).Miltonwasthechampionofproponentsofblank(unrhymed)versethoseadvocatingfor the“Ancient”—whowouldconsistentlyarguethatrhymewarpedthesyntacticflowofagiven poem,causingthepoettoworryaboutsoundattheexpenseofsense.Theseargumentsoften

111 compressed“rhyme”withrolesderivedfromphysicalstateslike“bondage”andspiritual oneslike“sin,”whilecastingunrhymedblankverseasredemptiveandliberating 22 ;assuch,the clearimplicationisthatpoetrybasedonClassicalmetersrepresentsforwardprogress,andthata poeticlinethatclosestresembledthoseproducedbythemodelcivilizationsofGreeceandRome representedasortofupwardmobilityoutofthemoreflighty,debased,andfemininewarpingof rhyme.

Thosewhofavoredthe“Moderne”generallyabandonedtheuseofclassicalmeasure(orat leasttheterminologythereof)entirely,eschewingspondeesanddactylsforamore“natural” emphasisonstressandthenumber,ratherthanthequantity,ofsyllables.Rhymewas,forits practitioners,ameansforproducingharmoniclinguisticorderthat,byvirtueofitsbeing

“native,”wastheEnglishequivalentofClassicalmeter.Thestruggletodefinewhatwas considered“natural,”then,wasinonesenseastrugglebetweengenealogies;inanother,itwasa strugglebetweenwhatsortofreadinghabitscountedas“natural,”astheeartrainedtorecognize

Classicalmeterswasintruthmoreofaneye:scansionofapoeticlineisfareasiertoproveusing writtensymbols,whereasreadingthesamelinesoutloudproducesgreatvariationinEnglish, andsothespacecreatedbytheprintedwordandbyprivatereadinggavethosewhofavored

Classicalmeteramoresecureplacetomaketheircase,notwithstandingthefactthatthese metricalschemeshademergedfromOralpoeticpractice.

Forbothsidesofthedebate,then,definingthespaceinwhichthedebatetookplacewas central,andwascertainlyindicativeoftheEnlightenmentimperativetomakesurethatman ruledoveranaturalworldthathad,ofcourse,anointedhimruler:

22 ForHenryFelton,Miltonianblankversewouldhave“[…]freedusfromtheBondageofRime,butlikeSinners, andlikeLovers,wehugourChain,andarepleasedinbeingSlaves”( DissertationonReadingtheClassics ,257). 112

Some,towhomHeav'ninwithasbeenprofuse,

Wantasmuchmoretoturnittoitsuse;

ForWitandJudgmentoftenareatstrife,

Tho'meanteachother'said,likemanandwife.

"TismoretoguidethanspurtheMuse'ssteed,

Restrainhisfurythanprovokehisspeed:

Thewingedcourser,likeagen'roushorse,

Showsmosttruemettlewhenyoucheckhiscourse.

Thoserulesofold,discover'd,notdevised,

AreNaturestill,butNaturemethodized;

Nature,likeLiberty,isbutrestrain'd

Bythesamelawswhichfirstherselfordain'd.

(Pope, EssayonCriticism ,8091)

Thepassageaboveiswrittenfromwithinthedominantblendedspaceproducedbythe17 th centurydebateovermeterandrhyme:theHeroiccouplet,alinewhosevaluewasdeterminedby howwellitmanipulatedtheboththerhythmsofthefivestresslineandthecompulsoryevery twolinesrhymescheme:

113

Frame: Frame: Distant,reveredculture Local,“primitive”culture Greco-Roman English metrical Metrical tradition tradition • syllabiclanguage • accentual • “prose”also language metered • “prose”not • genremeterlink metered strong • genremeterlink • rhapsodic/oral weak tradition • bardic/oral • epicmost tradition prestigous • epicmost • mnemonicfor prestigous poets • effectofrhythm • effectofrhythm onemotions onemotions theorized theorized • mnemonicfor • unrhymed poets • publiclycontested • rhymed • publiclycontested

Accentual-Syllabic meter • typicallyrhymed • epicweak(afterMilton) • effectofrhythmtheorized • genremeterlinkstronger • publiclycontested • mnemonicforschoolboys

shared frame: poetry

Fig.6:AccentualSyllabicMeter

114 Inbothstyleandcontent,then,thepassagefromPope’s EssayonCriticism advocatescontrol andregularity,atamingofthepublicandpoliticalworldthatisareflectionofthenaturalworld, andwhichisbestcarriedoutthroughthetechnologyofprint,sinceprintisfixed,rigid,and invariable.Thiswasthepoetryofthebroadsides,ofthenewsdailies,wherepoetsmetincontest togainfameandreputation,andalsotodebatemattersofthedaywithintheagreeduponformal compromiseoftheHeroiccoupletand,bothinordertoavoidthepotentiallylibelousdirect attackonaknownpersonandinimitationoftheClassical,usingsatireratherthaninvective:

“Withwhate'ergallthousett'stthyselftowrite,/ThyinoffensiveSatyrsneverbite./Inthy feloniousheart,thoughVenomlies,/ItdoesbuttouchthyIrishpen,anddyes”(Dryden,200).

Toteachthismodeofpoeticdebate,authorslikeJohnGayevencomposedpedanticsatires forchildren,aswiththeselinesfromhis Fables ,whichlampoon“Yonministersogayand proud”forthemoraledificationoftheyoung:

Seehim,madanddrunkwithpower,

Standtott’ringonambition’stower:

Sometimes,inspeechesvainandproud,

Hisboastsinsultthenethercrowd;

Now,seiz’dwithgiddinessandfear,

Hetrembleslesthisfallisnear.

(155120)

115 AstheAugustanpoetsextendedtheirdebatesfromquestionsofformalandaestheticvalue intothespheresofpolitics,religion,education,andsoforth,theyneededtomaintaintheprinted, publicspacethatallowedsuchdebates,bothbyattackingpresscensorshipandbyassertingthe correctnessoftheHeroiccouplet.Buttheaphoristicrigidityofthecouplet,inconcertwiththe intimidatingexampleofPope’smanipulationoftheform,quicklybegantochafeagainstboth poetsandreadersofpoetry,andsothestagewassetforthenextstruggleovertherulesofpoetic competition.

MirrorNeuronsandProtoRomantics

ThatAugustanpoetssawtheformoftheirverseasmimeticisnotmuchdisputed;as

MargaretDoodyputsit,“[t]heAugustansarealwaysinterestedinthemind’spowertotransform whatisexteriorintoareflectionofthemind”(207).ThecanonicalreadingoftheRomantic reactiontoAugustanverse,theoneattachedtoM.H.Abrams,involvesatransitionfroma mimeticunderstandingofthehumanmindtoonethatisproductive,fromthemirrorof transformationtothelampofindividualexpression.Abramstracesthisshiftinmetaphorsback toAncientGreece,where“Platowasthemainsourceofthephilosophicalarchetypeofthe reflector,[and]Plotinuswasthechiefbegetterofthearchetypeoftheprojector”(59)andthen forwardtocontinentalphilosophy,whereKanthelpedestablishtheideaofanactiveimagination inthemindsoftheeducatedelite.Aquickglanceatcertain“protoRomantics”suchasThomas

GrayandWilliamCollins,however,isenoughtomakethisnarrativeseemabitwobbly,based asitisonadefinitionofmimesisthatstandsinoppositiontoimagination.

116 Mimesis(ίησις)washeldbyPlatoinoppositiontodiegesis(διήγησις)( Republic,

392e1395c5),whichispersonal,eyewitnesstestimonyofaneventorstateofbeing;fromthis

odddistinctionwederivethewritingworkshopcliché,“show,don’ttell”—thatis,usemimesis,

notdiegesis.Thedistinctionrestsontheideathatmimesisinvolves,throughinvocationofthe

muses,theremovalorsubmergenceofthereasoningaspectofmind,the nous ,whichinturn

leavestherhapsodeopentoinhabitationbyanynumberofignoblemuses,andthustothe

spoilingofthesoulandofcivilsociety.Diegesis,ontheotherhand,wassupposedtoinvolve

speakingwhatonebelievesdirectlyfromthe nous ,andsogoodnesscanalwaysbepursuedwith

thefullstrengthofone’scharacter—andifnot,thenyouareareprobatewhocannotblamethe

musesforcorruptingyou.Aristotle,inthe Poetics ,arguedforthecatharticpotentialofmimesis, sincetheartistcouldcreateanimitationthatwouldinturnallowtheignoblefeelingsofthe audienceafairlyharmlessmeansofescape,butretainedPlato’suseofthewordasanimitation ofsomethingnaturalaswellasitsdistinctionfromdiegesis.Thedistinctionisoddbecauseit seemstoberootedinastruggletocometotermswithliteracy(asopposedtoorality),andwitha conceptionofthetechnologyofwritingassomehowmoreartificialthanspeech;assuch,the distinctioniseasilyrefutablefromapositionthatfavorsoralityorliteracy:onecouldeasilywrite inthevoiceofacharacterandclaimthatitwaseyewitnessaccount,orspeakfromtheheart whilemimicking—consciouslyorunconsciously—thewordsofanotherpersonorfictional character,andinbothcases,thecommunicativeactionistheresultofmimesis.Welearnby recreatingthingsreceivedbystimulusfromourenvironment;asMerlinDonalddescribesit,

117 Mimesisisanonverbalrepresentationalskillrootedinkinematicimagination—that

is,inanabilitytomodelthewholebody,includingallitsvoluntaryactionsystems,in

threedimensionalspace.Thisabilityunderliesavarietyofdistinctivelyhuman

capabilities,includingimitation,pantomime,iconicgesture,imaginativeplay,andthe

rehearsalofskill[…]mimesisledtothefirstfullyintentionalrepresentationsofearly

hominidevolution,andsetthestageforthelaterevolutionoflanguage(49).

Oneofthewatershedmomentsinthebriefhistoryofcognitivelinguisticsoccurredsometime duringthemid1980’sinParma,Italy,whereresearchersledbyGiacomoRizzolattiwere measuringtheneuralactivityofmacaquemonkeysengagedinavarietyofactivities.Onesuch activityinvolvedpickingupatargetobject,duringwhichtheresearchersmappedwhatneurons wereinvolvedintheprocessofgraspingandlifting;whenthetargetobjectfelloutofthe monkey’sreach,aresearcherpickeditupwithinthemonkey’sfieldofvision—andthesame neuralmapwasactivated.Thiswasthediscoveryof“mirrorneurons,”neuronswhichfirewhen anactionisperformedandwhenthesameactionisperformedbyanotheragent.Indeed,thereis someevidencethat“actionwords”areenoughtoactivatemirrorneuronnetworksinhumans;

Pulvermueller,forexample,“comparedEEGactivationswhilesubjectslistenedtofaceandleg relatedactionverbs(‘walking’versus‘talking’)[and]foundthatwordsdescribinglegactions evokedstrongeringoingcurrentatdorsalsites,closetothecorticallegarea,whereasthoseof the‘talking’typeelicitedthestrongercurrentsatinferiorsites,nexttothemotor representationofthefaceandmouth”(qtd.inRizzolattiandCraighero,187).Ifthisresearch continuestorevealtheconnectionsbetweenmirrorneuronsandlinguisticbehavior—andifour

118 brainmappingtechnologyimprovestothepointatwhichmirrorneuronscanbeindividually

identifiedinhumans,whichseemsimminent(seeArbib,KeysersandGazzola,etc.)—thenwe

mustacknowledgethattheClassicalthinkerswhodevelopedtheideaofmimesisweremore

correctthanmanyofushavepreviouslysupposed,butalsothatPlato’sdistinctionbetween

mimesisanddiegesisisreallyonlysuitedtodistinguishingbetweenliterarygenres,notbetween

epistemologies.

AsmaywellhavebeenPlato’sintentinmakingthedistinction,butwhatismoresignificant

tomyinquiryisthewayhisdistinctionwasrecreatedasatransitionfromAugustantoRomantic

sensibilities,wheremimesis“gaveway”tothediegesisoftheRomanticspirit.This

interpretationinvolvestwocategorieswhichseemoppositionalbutinfactshareacommonsetof

frames:historyasforwardmotion,languageascommunication,andtheartistas“different,”and

alsoonthefundamentalspatialoperationofanobjectchangingitsappearanceasitmovesacross

spaceandtime.Infact,eachoftheseframesseemsalsoattachedtothatfundamentaloperation:

historyasforwardmotionisaconceptualizationoftimeaswhathappenstoanobjectasitmoves

acrossspace(itchanges)andofforwardmotionasexploration,discovery,andthepursuitof

novelty;languageascommunicationdescribesobjectsthat“carry”sensoryknowledgeacross

space;andtheartistas“different”accountsforthechangeinstateofasubjectwhoencountersa

sentientobjectwhoiscapableofalteringthesubject,inthiscasebyissuingobjectsthatcarry

sensoryinformation.Reducingphenomenatoobjectsinafieldisonlypartoftheexplanation,

however,sincethisbasicstructureiscapableofproducingtheincrediblevarietyofmeanings

evidencedinhumanculture.

119 Humanattitudestowarddeathareacaseinpoint.Theexperienceofotherhumanbodies changingfromselfmobile,sentientsubjectstoinertobjectsiscommontoallpeople,although theexperienceitselfisunknowable,oratleastincommunicable.Oursensoryinputforthis phenomenon,then,isofanobjectchangingstates.DuringthetimeIhaveworkingonthis chapter,twomembersofmyfamilyhavedied,anAuntandaGrandfather.Intheformercase, thecasketwasclosed,andsothe“experience”ofherinertbodywas,foreveryonegathered, actuallytheexperienceofacasket,whichstoodinmetonymicrelationshiptoheractualbody becausethatbodywastoobadlydamagedtoshow.Naturally,thesubstitutionofthecasketfor thebodyonlyfurtherimprintedthestateofthebodyonthosegatheredforthefuneral,sincea bodycannotchangeintoacasket,althoughitcanchangeintoadeadbody,aswasthecasewith

myGrandfather.Inbothinstances,thefunerealritualismeanttogivethelivinga“material

anchor”fortheunknowableexperienceofdeath,therebyallowingthemtoblendtheirown,

livingexperiencewiththatofthecorpse,tomaptheirpositionasabodymovingthroughspace

toabodythathasmovedsofaralongitspaththatitchangedintosomethingelse.“Manisthe

measureofallthings,”asProtagorasnoted,andsowhenIplacedmyhandonmyAunt’scasket

andmyGrandfather’sforehead,Iwastryingtomeasuremyownstateatleastasmuchastheirs.

Thedevelopmentoffunerealpracticeshaslongservedasakindofarcheologicalshorthandfor

theadventofmodernhumans;forTurnerandFauconnier,funerealpracticesareevidenceofthe

developmentofdoublescopeblending:

Thearcheologicalrecordsuggeststhat[…]treatmentof“thedead”aroseroughly50,000

yearsago.Inthenetworkfor“thedead,”oneinputspacehasthepersonwhenalive,and

120 theotherinputmentalspacehastheremains,typicallylookingasmuchaspossible

likethelivingpersonjustbeforedeath.Someburialpracticesaremeanttoensurethe

remainshavethisappearance[…and]manyvitalrelationsconnecttheinputspacewith

thepersonandtheinputspacewiththeremains:thepersonandtheremainsarecausally

related;theyarealsorelatedbyphysicalchange;andtheycannotberelatedby

disanalogy—forexample,thepersonmoves,butthecorpsedoesnot.Thebodyisapart

ofthepersonintheinputwiththelivingperson,sothereisaphysicalrelationofchange

betweenbodyaspartinoneinputandthecorpseintheother[…]theouterspace

disanalogyconnectorbetweentheinputs—thepersonwasvitalbuttheremainsarenot—

itcompressedinto absence (204205)

Intheauthors’explanationoftheevolutionofhumanlanguage,suchblendingcouldnottake placewithinasingleframe.Forexample,otheranimalsmightregisterthatapreviouslyliving bodyisnowdead,andtheymayevenmournthechangeinstatesifthecorpsewasamate,

sibling,orchild,buttheyalsomaywelleatthebodyshortlythereafterbecausetheydonothave

thecapacitytoblendacrossframes—theymovefromasocialframe(mymateisnotalive)toa

foodgatheringframe(hereissustenanceformeandmychildren)withoutblendingconcepts

fromdifferentframestogetherinsuchawaythatwouldmakethemenactfunerealrites,which

dependonblendingtheinanimatebodywiththememoriesoftheanimatebeing,sinceanimate

andinanimateobjectsareconceptual“primitives,”primaryframesinwhichother,moreabstract

framesnest.

121 Thehumancapacityformetonymyandmetaphor,then,allowustoblendelementsthat havedifferentframestogetherlettingonething—agrave,atombstone,acasket—standfor another.WhatwasatstakeduringtheAugustanagewasthedegreetowhichthis“artifice”was acknowledgedandaccepted,whichinturnconditionedthepublicspaceofapoemandthusthe formalrulesthatencourageseitherpoeticcontestorpoeticcompetition.Inthepublicspace dominatedbyPopeandhis“Scribbler’sCircle,”thespaceofthenewspapers,ofbroadsidesand weeklymagazines,artificewasacceptedand“wit”wasthesuccessfulmanipulationofartifice, andpoeticmeaningmakingoccurredwhenapoetmanipulatedtheexpectationsofwitinan especiallysuccessfulway.Forsocalled“graveyardpoets”likeThomasGray,suchartificewas conditionallyaccepted,butwasseenasanothermortalvanitythatwouldvanishwiththe extinctionofthepoeticsubject,sopoeticmeaningmakingoccurredbysimultaneously manipulatingandsubvertingwit.Inbothcases,thecharacteristicrhetoricalfigureemployedwas

“pathopoeia,”describedby17 th centuryrhetoricianRichardSherryasafigure“[w]herebythe passionsofmind,suchasangerandhope,arepersonified”(64),andwhichisalsoakindof

mimesis,animitationofanemotionalstatethatblendsthatstatewithamythologicalbeing,a

famouspersonality,oraphysicalobject.Ifthegoalofthepoetiswit,thischaracteristicfigureis

ameansofcontrol,ofrenderingapassionmanipulatable;ifthegoalismelancholicmeditation,

thenthefigureisameansofnamingwhatisuncontrollableinordertoprovethatitisbeyond

humancontrol—thebettertomanipulatethereaderintofindingpleasureinbothwitandthe

emptinessofwit.

Theaudienceforthegraveyardpoet’spersonificationofDeathwasalsoconditionedbythe

“[…]proliferationofmanualsdealingwiththeartofmeditation”(Thorpe,58)duringthe17 th

122 century,andalsobytheriseofthemiddleclassandtheaffordabilityofbooks.Thefashion formeditationandforprivatereadinglentethostofirstpersonnarratives,whichfirstappeared asversionsoftheVirgilian Eclogues,andtypicallywereexamplesofwhatPlatoniandiegesis,

narrativesinthevoiceofanothercharacter.LadyMaryWortleyMontagu’spoem SixTown

Eclogues ,forexample,runsthroughthevoicesofseveraltypesofcharacterbeforefinishingwith

“Saturday.TheSmallpox.Flavia,”apoemwritteninthevoiceofaposhLadywhohas

discoveredshehassmallpoxandbidstheworldanextendedgoodbyebeforegoingoffthedie

inexile—hencethereferencetoFlaviaDomitilla,aRomansaintwhoalsodiedinexile.Her

narrative,whileanextendedmediationondeath,isrifewithAugustanwit;shechidesthefoolish

doctorswhocannotcurethepox(“’YecruelChymists,whatwithheldyouraid?/Couldno pomatumssaveatremblingmaid?”(6566))chastisesthe“meanerbeauties”(55)thatwillfill

herplaceinsociety,andfinisheswithadramaticflourish:“Ye,operas,circles,Inomoremust

view!/Mytoilette,patches,alltheworldadieu!”(9596).As“patches”areapersonificationof

thepoxitselfmenandwomenbothwouldplugflattenedbitsoflead,decoratedwithfeltorsilk,

intotheirsmallpoxlesionswhentheyfirstappeared—shemanagestosayfarewelltothedisease

thatkillsherandthesignofhershameatthesametime.

LadyMontagualsocomposed VersesonSelfMurder (“Yetoneshortmomentwouldat

onceexplain/Whatallphilosophysoughtinvain”(1718)),abriefflirtationwithendingitall

thatends,notsurprisingly,withthenarrator’sdecisiontoliveon“inchainsanddarkness

whereforeIshouldstay,/Andmourninprison,whileIkeepthekey”(2627).Herdecisionto

takecomfortinthethoughtofdeath,oratleastintheideathatshecouldchoosedeathatany

123 time,hintsatthesortofattitudethegraveyardpoetswouldstrike,andinfactledtheeditorto chastise“theLady”inanoteattachedtothepiecewhenitwaspublished:

Asitistobesuppos’dthatweoftendifferfromthesentimentsofourcorrespondents,and

sometimesdisapprovethem;soherewethinkthisladyhassuggestedveryimmoraland

perniciousadvice;thatshehasnotdulyweighedthatinimitablesoliloquyof Hamlet,To

be,ornottobe, northemanyexcellentTractsthathavebeenpublishedagainst Self

murder ;and,whatisworse,seemstohaveforgotherMakerandherChristianity(qtd.in

FarrierandGerard,191).

AttributinganyhintofromancetotheideaofDeathwasthusimmoralandunchristian;infact, anyprolongedpersonificationofDeathwashighlyquestionable,asitwassimplyanotherpartof thenaturalorder.Deathwaspersonifiedasanaspectoflifethathelpedgivelifemeaning,andso treatmentsofit,fortheAugustans,tendedtofocusonwhatpassionswerearousedbythedeath ofanother,oronthedeedsofthedeparted,inimitationofClassicalelegies.JohnathanSwift’s

VersesontheDeathofDr.Swift,D.S.P.D., tociteoneexample,swaysbetweenthemockelegaic andamoresombercritiqueofthevanityofhumanaspirationsthatalsoprefiguresthegraveyard poets,butavoidsanypersonificationofDeathitself,preferringtodwellonthemusingsofhis friendsandrelativesathiswake.

ThomasGray’ssomber“ElegyWritteninaCountryChurchyard”offersaverydifferent sortofadieu,onerifewiththevengefulimplicationsofthe“deathasleveler”toposandlargely devoidofwitordiegesis.Deathisbothpersonifiedandthatwhichpersonifies,astrongerforce

124 thanthemindwhichnotonlycannotapprehenditbutispermanentlymarkedbyknowledge of—well,ofnothing,actually,andnothingispersonifiedinavarietyofways:Deathasthe sourceofloneliness:

Thecurfewtollstheknellofpartingday,

Thelowingherdwindslowlyo'erthelea

Theplowmanhomewardplodshiswearyway,

Andleavestheworldtodarknessandtome.(14)

Asthelevelerofall:

Theboastofheraldry,thepompofpow'r,

Andallthatbeauty,allthatwealthe'ergave,

Awaitsaliketh'inevitablehour.

Thepathsofgloryleadbuttothegrave.(3336)

Asmockerofhumantoil:

Canstoriedurnoranimatedbust

Backtoitsmansioncallthefleetingbreath?

CanHonour'svoiceprovokethesilentdust,

OrFlatt'rysoothethedullcoldearofDeath?(4144)

125

And,ultimately,asthemotherofbeauty:

Onsomefondbreastthepartingsoulrelies,

Somepiousdropstheclosingeyerequires;

Ev'nfromthetombthevoiceofNaturecries,

Ev'ninourasheslivetheirwontedfires.(8992)

Gray’sdecisiontousequatrainsratherthanheroiccouplets,therelentlessinwardnessofthe narrativevoice(evenwhentranscribingthevoiceofthe“rustic”whospeaksinthelatterhalfof thepoem),andhisrepositioningofpastoralelegyfromalandscapeofnaturalbeautytooneof tombs,gravestones,anddarknessallrepresentanincrediblyprescientanticipationofthe kairos

forpublication,forhispoemwaswildlypopularuponpublicationin1751,spawningaslewof

imitators.GraywasanoddfiguretoenterthepublicspaceofAugustanpoetry;shy,almost

hermetic,evenwhenhisreputationsoared,hechosetoremainoutofthespotlight,andhequit

writingpoetryaltogetheratage40,shortlyafterdecliningthePoetLaureateshipofEngland.To borrowyetanotherscientificmetaphor,wemightconsiderGrayanexampleofaperipheral

isolate:

Anewspeciescanarisewhenasmallsegmentoftheancestralpopulationisisolatedat

theperipheryoftheancestralrange.Large,stablecentralpopulationsexertastrong

homogenizinginfluence.Newandfavorablemutationsaredilutedbythesheerbulkof

126 thepopulationthroughwhichtheymustspread.Theymaybuildslowlyinfrequency,

butchangingenvironmentsusuallycanceltheirselectivevaluelongbeforetheyreach

fixation[…].Butsmall,peripherallyisolatedgroupsarecutofffromtheirparentalstock.

Theyliveastinypopulationsingeographiccornersoftheancestralrange.Selective

pressuresareusuallyintensebecauseperipheriesmarktheedgeofecologicaltolerance

forancestralforms.Favorablevariationsspreadquickly.Smallperipheralisolatesarea

laboratoryofevolutionarychange(Gould,183).

Inthenarrativeofpoetichistory,Gray’sisolationfromtheroughandtumbleoftheLondon literaryworld,fromactivecontestationwithotherpoets,ledhimtocreateanovelblendof

Augustanverseandfirstpersonvoice,andthecomparativenoveltyofGray’sapproachbegan theprocessofchangingthepublicspaceofpoetryfromonebuiltforcontesttoonebuiltfor competition;tothebrickandmortarofreason,headdedcushions,shades,andmoodlighting.To affectthischange,hehadfirsttoenterthepublicspace,justasperipheralisolatesreenterlarge, stablepopulationswhengeographicalconditionschangeandtherebycauseashiftinthe conditionsofevolution.Heofferedanewversionofmimesis,onethatchangedaudience expectationsforthecreationofpoeticmeaningandsetthestagefortheRomanticmovement.

Coda

ItisfromwithinthisnewlyoutfittedpoeticspacethatRomanticismwould,witha substantialbitofproddingfromGermanphilosophersandthespectacleoftheFrench

127 Revolution,eventuallyemerge,inavarietyofguises.Verygenerally,thefocusofmimesis wouldshiftfromunderstandingtheeffectthepoethadontheworldtotheeffecttheworldhad onthepoet.Mimesisisoneofthemostimportantmeanswehavetocreatewhatcognitive researcherscalla“theoryofmind,”thatis,anabilitytounderstandhowotherpeopleactand therebypredicttheirbehavior;wedosobyobserving,andbyimitatingtheirbehaviorandthen observingthewayourmimesisoftheiractionsmakesusfeel.TheAugustandebateoverhowto applyclassicalmetertoEnglishverseisanexampleofmimesis,andoftheAugustandesireto developatheoryofmindthatblendedClassicalorderwithEnlightenmentinsights.Inwriting aboutthedeathofmyfamilymembersinthischapter,Ialsohaveaffectedakindofmimesisby replayingmyexperiencethroughnarrationandbylinkingittothepersonificationofDeathin

Augustanpoetry.Thisisnot,Ithink,badscholarship;theprocessofwritinghistoryis,again,a localphenomenon,anattempttocompresstheinexpressiblyvariousintosomethingexpressible, astorywithahumanscale.Wecannotescapereductionism;wecouldnotliveifwedidnot compresssensorydataintooutlinesofthethingswearesensing;noristhewaywereducedata arbitrary.

Consider,forexample,color.Thehumanretinahas100millioncolordetectors,butonly

1millionfibersgoingtothecolorprocessingareasofthebrain,areductionratioof100to1.We compressthedatafromavarietyoflightpatternsandcategorizethem,linguistically,asred, green,blue,andsoforth;allEnglishspeakingpeopleofthesamesex 23 will,withaquite amazingdegreeofuniformity,chooseathesamespecific“centralcolor”toepitomizetheword

“green,”thusleadingresearcherstoisolateelevenbasicEnglishcolorterms:red,blue,yellow,

23 Peopleofdifferentsexeschoosesomewhatdifferentcentralcolors;asJeromeFeldmannotesquiteemphatically, “Donotarguewithsomeoneoftheoppositegenderoverwhethersomethinglooksblueorgreen”(102). 128 green,brown,orange,purple,pink,grey,white,andblack.RussianandTurkish,however, havetwelvesuchterms,andtheNewGuineanlanguageDanihasbuttwo.Nevertheless,the categoriesthatRussian,Turkish,andDaniusetodescribecolorareorganizedaroundthesame centralcolorsthatEnglishspeakersidentify.Thetwocentralcolortermsusedbyspeakersof

Danitranslateroughlyas“light/warm”and“cool/dark,”butwhenpressedfordistinctions betweendifferenttypesofwarm/lightandcool/dark,thecategoriesfallneatlyintothesame centralcategoriesEnglishspeakersuse;inexperimentswhereDanispeakerstriedtolearnboth theEnglishcolorsystemandonebasedonarbitrarycentralcolors,theEnglishsystemwas learnedquickly,thearbitraryonenotatall(Rosch).

Assomuchofourexperienceispredicatedonthehumanscale,onourexperienceas physicalentitiesmovingthroughspace,theconstructionofanhistoricalaccountissimilarto placingdollsinadollhouse,orhavingpuppetshow,orplayingagameofchess.Forsome literaryhistorians,ThomasGrayisthegenealogicallinkbetweenAugustanPopeandRomantic

Wordsworth,forothersheconnectstheClassicismofMiltonwiththefullborelyricismof

Keats.Bothaccountsarecorrect,forbothaddtotherichnessofaportraitwhoseactualrichness isbeyondourmeans,andthegoaloftherhetorician—mygoal—isnottoprovetheveracityof oneortheother,oreventhecontextualeffectivenessofeitheraccount,buttorevealsomeofthe intersectingstrategiesforinventioninvolvedinlayingonemapuponanotherandisolating certainfeatures,omittingothers…andperhapsfindingout,ifforamoment,whereIam standing.

129 Chapter 4: The Romantic Movement in English Poetry, or, Is There Any Good Way to

Argue Against Self-Love?

Regardlessofthedegreeofbiologicalpresettingoftheemotionalmachinery,developmentand

culturehavemuchtosayregardingthefinalproduct.Inallprobability,developmentandculture superposethefollowinginfluencesonthepresetdevices:first,theyshapewhatconstitutesan

adequateinducerofagivenemotion;second,theyshapesomeaspectsoftheexpressionof

emotion;andthird,theyshapecognitionandbehaviorwhichfollowsthedeploymentofemotion.

Itisalsoimportanttonotethatwhilethebiologicalmachineryforemotionsislargelypreset,the

inducersarenotpartofthemachinery,theyareexternaltoit.

AntonioDamasio, TheFeelingOfWhatHappens

AsmycollectionofreadingsbeginstoteeterintotheRomanticeraproper,anerawhichI believethatcontinuestodefinebothrhetoricandpoetryandtherelationshipbetweenthetwo,I findmyselfgrowingabitselfconsciousaboutthepurposeofmyresearch.Sincethiscollection ofwordsisintendedtosatisfytherequirementsformyPhDinRhetoricandComposition,one kindofreadermightwonderattheabsenceofasustainedinquiryintothehistoryofrhetoric, sincethepersuasivecobblingtogetheroftextsfromthecanonofrhetoricaltheoristsisoftena substantialpartofsuchdocuments.Buttreatingthehistoryofrhetoricasadiscretegenealogy, onethatstandsataremovefromotherkindsofdiscursivehistoryiscertainlynottheonlytypeof

130 historyavailabletous;Iwouldassignourcontemporarytendencytoenactthissortof disciplinarytaxidermytotheinferioritycomplexthatpervadesthefieldofRhetoricand

Composition(andtheassociatedneedto“prove”topeoplewhoaren’tlisteningthatwedo,in fact,havevalueasafield),butthenagain,therecountingofrhetoricalhistoryhasbeenahabit amongrhetoricianssincethefirstsophistsanointedCoraxandTisiasprogenitors.Itmaybethat ourmodernhabitissimplyanotheriterationoftheancientone—theydidit,andsomustwe— butformypurposes,thishabitsimplyhasn’tbeenessentialtowhatIamtryingtolearnabout andpersuademyreadersof:thatpoeticsandrhetoricareinseparableexceptasageneric convenience,andthatstrictdistinctionsbetweenthegenresisamatterofhistoricalcontext,so thatexaminingdifferenttypesofpoeticcontestandcompetition constitute rhetoricalinquiry.

Duringhistoricalperiodswhenrhetoricandpoeticshavebeenpriedapartwithmoreforce, then—aswasthecaseduringtheRomanticperiod,whichIbelieveistheperiodwestilloccupy mygoalistolookattheeffectsoftheseparationonpoeticcontestandcompetition,ratherthan constructingasustainedinquiryintowhattherhetoriciansoftheperiodweredoing.

Thatsaid,theclaimputforthbyColeridgeandrepeatedbyeveryonefromThomas

DeQuinceytoCharlesBaldwintoHaroldBloomthattheRomanticperiodinitiatedafierce separationofpoeticsfromrhetoricstrikesmeasabitodd,notbecausevariouswritersand scholarsoftheperioddidnotstakeclaimstosuchseparation,butratherbecauseanyonetook themseriously,andallthemoresothattheWesterntraditionhascontinuedtotaketheir argumentsseriously.Thereceivedwisdomgoessomethinglikethis:WordsworthandColeridge, inspiredbyGermanphilosopherslikeSchelling,Fichte,andAugustSchlegel,andalsoby

Goethe’s SorrowsofYoungWerther (whichwas,inturn,inspiredbyJamesMcPherson’s Ossian

131 poems)manufacturedabreakfromtheEnlightenmenttraditionembodiedbyPopeandthe

Augustanpoetsbydivorcingthepoetfromtheneedtopersuadeanaudience,focusinginsteadon

therevelationofpersonalfeelings;this“new”attitudetowardpoeticproductionisoften

illustratedbyJohnStuartMills’aphorism:“eloquenceis heard ,poetryis over heard”(27).

Rhetoriciansoftheperioddidlittletochallengethisclaimdirectly,althoughtheydidcontinue attendingtoliteratureingeneralintheirscholarlyworks,butneitherdidmanyacceptthepoet’s claimsofindependencefromtheiraudience;instead,mostrhetoricianswerefocusedon epistemologyandpsychology,andsoitseemsthatthetwocampssimplydiverged,blending differentaspectsofthehistoricalrecordtogetherwithdifferentelementsofcontemporary paradigmsofscience,politics,andpedagogy.

Greaterscrutinyoftheperiodthatbeganinthelate18 th centuryandcontinues,inmy estimation,tothisday,revealsamuchmorecomplicatedpicture;therehavebeenvarious

“waves”ofRomanticpoetry,forexample,whiletherejectionofthe topoi andsyllogisminthe workofCampbell,Blair,andSheridanrevealsthataninterestintheworkingsofthehuman mindwascommontobothrhetoriciansandpoetsofthe18 th and19 th centuries,evenastheir meansofanalysisweresomewhatdifferent.GeorgeCampbell’smoralreasoning,forexample, wouldappear,atfirstglance,tobejustthesortofmodelthatRomanticpoetssoughttoreject decadesafterthepublicationof ThePhilosophyofRhetoric:

ThelastconsiderationImentioned,isthatwhichthespeakeroughttohaveofhimself.By

thiswearetounderstand,notthatestimateofhimselfwhichisderiveddirectlyfrom

consciousnessorselfacquaintance,butthatwhichisobtainedreflexivelyfromthe

132 opinionentertainedofhimbythehearers,orthecharacterwhichhebearswiththem.

Sympathyisonemainenginebywhichtheoratoroperatesonthepassions.(129)

Campbellisdescribingpartofatheoryofmind,which,asImentionedinthepreviouschapter,is anabilitytounderstandhowotherpeopleactandtherebypredicttheirbehavior,andwhichis alsothefundamentalgoalofrhetoric,ifImightbepermittedagrandgeneralization.Developing atheoryofmindallowsawritertopredictwhatrhetoricalstrategieswillcausehisaudienceto createcertainkindsofmeaningoutofhiswords,andCampbellrecognizedthatthetimefor usingclassicalorganizationalschemes,tropes,syllogisms,andotherhallmarksoftheAugustan rhetoricalblendhadpassed,andthatlooselyorganizedbundlesofaphorismappealedatleastas muchtoageneralaudienceasdidappealswhich“disdainallassistancewhateverfromthe fancy”(88).InCampbell’sformulation,thislatterkindofappealaddresssolelytotheintellect, andsoitcanbeusedtoinstructbutnotargue.

WilliamWordsworthseemstohavetakenCampbell’sideastoheart,atleastintermsof prosestyle;his“Preface”tothe LyricalBallads isajumbleofaphoristicassertionsand

associationalleapsintendedtomovethepassionsofhisreadershipandconvincethemthatthe poet’sroleinsocietyhadchanged,andthatthisnewrolewasthecorrectblendofancientand

modernwisdom:

Whereverlifeandnaturearedescribedasoperateduponbythecreativeorabstracting

virtueoftheimagination;wherevertheinstinctivewisdomofantiquityandherheroic

passionsuniting,intheheartofthepoet,withthemeditativewisdomoflaterages,have

133 producedthataccordofsublimatedhumanity,whichisatonceahistoryofthe

remotestpastandapropheticenunciationoftheremotestfuture, there ,thepoetmust

reconcilehimselfforaseasontofewandscatteredhearers(83).

WhatisparticularlystrikingaboutWordsworth’sproposedtheoryofmind,andabout

Coleridge’saswell(“[b]utwherethereexiststhatdegreeofgeniusandtalentwhichentitlesa writertoaimatthehonorsofapoet,theveryactofpoeticcompositionitselfis,andisallowedto implyandtoproduce,anunusualstateofexcitement,whichofcoursejustifiesanddemandsa correspondentdifferenceoflanguage,astruly,thoughnotperhapsinasmarkedadegree,asthe excitementoflove,fear,rage,orjealousy”( Biographia ,188)andofShelley’s(“Poetsarethe hierophantsofanunapprehendedinspiration,themirrorsofthegiganticshadowswhichfuturity castsuponthepresent,thewordswhichexpresswhattheyunderstandnot,thetrumpetswhich singtobattleandfeelnotwhattheyinspire:theinfluencewhichismovednot,but moves.”(“DefenseofPoetry,”341)andofKeats’(“[…]withagreatpoetthesenseofBeauty overcomeseveryotherconsideration,orratherobliteratesallconsideration”(63)),isthattheir argumentativestrategiesseemtoleapwhollyformedfromchapter7ofCampbell’s Philosophy ofRhetoric orlecture14fromHughBlair’s LecturesonRhetoricandBellesLettres, andalso thattheyusetheseconventionalrhetoricalstrategiestodenythattheyhaveanytheoryofmindat all,oratleastthattherecanbenotheoryofmindotherthanone’sown.Also,byproposingthe poetasthefulcrumuponwhichhistoryturns,theymakeaclaimforexactlythesortof universalitythatCampbellseeksindescribingthefacultiesofthemind;whatneedistherefora theoryofmindwhenyoupossessmysticalinsightintoallminds,pastandpresent?Well,because

134 thepoet’seyewitnesstestimonymuststillbemeasuredandvalidated,ataskwhich,following thecircularreasoningoftheRomanticpoets,mustfallonthosebestequippedtomeasurethe ineffable:thepoetsthemselves.

Thatpoetswouldbethebestjudgesofpoetry’sefficacyisnotinitselfadifficultassertion tocometotermswith,thoughitisratherdubious;moreperniciousistheassertionthatpoetsare, bytheirverynature,bettertunedtopoeticmeaningthantheiraudience,nevermindifthat audiencerejectstheirjudgments.Certainlythiswasanedifyingrationaleforthosepoetswhose visionsofpoeticmeaningwereatoddswithwhatthereadingpublicwasreadytoaccept—as wasthecasewithWordsworthwasatthestartofhiscareer—butitalsohastheeffectof removingpoetryfromthepublicroleithadduringtheAugustanperiod,andofshiftingfroman

Isocrateancapacityforshapingattitudesthroughcontestationaboutsocialandpoliticalissuesto acompetitionbetweenpoet’s“visions”oftheineffable.Thisretreatfromovertpubliccontest, coupledwithaCartesiandualitythatsplitbodyandmind,publicspaceandprivateimagination, andwhichalsolargelyeliminatedcasuistreasoninginfavorofuniversaltheorizing,ledthe

Romanticpoetstoconstructatheoryofmindthatlionizedeyewitnesstestimonyofhumannature astheonlypathtotruth:theonlyauthenticmimesiswasthatwhichattendedtoone’sown sensations.Orsotheysaid….

History,HumanNature,andtheTheoryofMind

Inretrospect,ThemostsurprisingeffectthattheRomanticpoet’sclaimtoindependence fromtheiraudiencewasthatanyonetookthemseriously.Theideathatpoetsaresimplytalking

135 tothemselvesandtheaudienceisoverhearingtheirbeautifulwordswouldhavemoreforceif

Wordsworth,Blake,Keats,andalltherestdidnottrytopublishtheirwork,anddidnotworry obsessivelyaboutthereceptionoftheirwork,anddidnotdotheirbesttosavageotherpoetsin theircompetitionforreputation.Nevertheless,theireffectontheconstructionofpublicpoetic spacehasbeenimmense,ifnotquiterevolutionary.WordsworthandColeridgebothused contemporaryrhetoricaltechniquesintheirpolemics,andthepoetrythatemergedfromthe

RomanticmovementblendedfigurativeelementsofAugustanpastoralismandtheselfobsessed lonelinessoftheGraveyardschoolwithaninterestinfolkpoetryandsong,oftengraftingthe firsttwoconceptualelementsdirectlyontonarrativeformstranscribedinruralpubsandother

“natural”sites.WalterScottwasparticularlyadeptatrepurposingfolkpoemsforanelite readership’sconsumption;hisbooksofpoetryfaroutsoldthoseofhiscontemporaries,andwhen heranoutofsteampoetically,heturnedtoandsoldevenmore.Hissuccesswasatleast partlyduetothefactthathe“approache[d]publishingascalculatedselfpresentation”(Murphy,

141),thatis,hewasmasterfulatmarketinghimselfandhisworkstoacontemporaryaudience— andyetheislargelyforgotten,whileWordsworthcontinuestodominateliteraryhistory.

Someoftheconclusionswemightdrawfromtherisingandfallingcanonicalfortunesof

WordsworthandScottisthatWordsworth’spoetrywasinfactbetterthanScott’s,andthathe wasrighttowhineaboutreconcilinghimself“foraseasontofewandscatteredhearers”

(Murphy,153),orthatWordsworthandtherestoftheRomanticswereexpertpolemicistswho changedtherulesofpoeticcompetitiontofavortheirownproduct,orthatliteraryhistoriansever sincehavebeensweptawaybythecombinationofpolemicandpoetryandhavethusboughtinto theshamanicpretenseoftheRomanticproject.Anotherexplanationisthatthesethreefactors—

136 thecontentiousvalueofWordsworth’s(andtherestoftheRomantic’s)poetry,theforceof theirpolemics,andtheaccretionofliteraryhistory—areTrinitarian,eachhelpingtoexplainhow theconfusedmessofRomanticcontradictionandobscuritycametorebuildpoetry’spublicspace asaseriesofmonasticcells,eachwithawindowonsomegloriouslandscape.Eyewitness testimonybecomesitsownsortofCartesianuniversal,thesurgeofemotionsnotonlyinviolate, butseparatefromsuchunpoeticalconcernsasreason,science,psychology,andrhetoric,andthe wholestorygetsreplayedaseachsuccessiveliteraryhistorianbuildsatheoryofmind,ofhuman nature,fromtheassortedtextslyingaboutonhistable.

Thetextsonmytable,too,aremeanttohelpbuildgenealogiesthatwillinturnframethe ongoingprojectcalled“humannature,”andItooamlimitedbywhatothershavesaidaboutand throughthesetexts,butIamalsofree—asmanyotherforgottenreadershavebeen—toblend thesetextsinimaginativeways.Ican,forexample,lookatRichardWhately’srulesfor validatingwitnesstestimonyandwonderhowhemighthaveusedthemtovalidatethe eyewitnesstestimonyof,say,Keats’“OdetoaGrecianUrn”?Thetropeofimagininghowa historicalfigurewouldbehaveinafictivesociohistoricalcontextisacanonicalexampleof conceptualblending,aswellasacommonstrategyinacademicprose;accordingtoFauconnier andTurner,thistropeisakeyexampleofblendingbecause

[t]hereisemergentstructurethroughcomposition:Wehavetwopeopletalking[or

writing]inthesameplaceatthesametime.Thereisemergentstructurethrough

completion:Twopeopletalkinginthesameplaceatthesametimeevokethecultural

frameofaconversation,adebate,oranargument[…]andthereisemergentstructure

137 throughelaboration“Runningtheblend”inthiscaseisamatterofelaborating

questionsandanswers,retortsandconcessions…(61)

HavingRichardWhatelyanalyzeKeats’poemisbothamirrornetworkblend,inthatittakes conceptsthatshareasingleframe(eyewitnesstestimony)andadoublescopeblend,sinceitalso blendstheseconceptsfromwithindifferentframes:thatofmyimagined,contemporary, academicscenarioandthehistoricaltextsthatsitonthetablebeforeme.

WWWD?(WhatWouldWhatelyDo?)

Forthepurposesofthisdialogue,IwillassumethatKeats’onlycontributionisthetextof thepoemitself,thefulltextofwhichIwillincludeintheappendices.Inmyimaginedscenario,

RichardWhatelyhasrisenfromthedeadandissittingacrossfromme,lookingover“Odetoa

GrecianUrn,”mumblingabitaboutAristotleandwonderingwhythe“scholar’s”houseinwhich hesitsdoesnotreekoftallow.MyunderstandingofWhately’sanalysisofdifferenttypesof witnesstestimonyisthatitblendstheProtestantidealofapersonalrelationshipwithGodand

Aristotle’sdiscussionof“signs”inthe Rhetoric ,wherehedescribesthemasoneofthetwo

materialsusedforanenthymeme(apropositionistheother),andthusasaformofevidence.For

Whately,witnesstestimony—especiallytestimonyofrevealedtruthisakindofsign:

Oftheselast[signswhichinferacondition],onespeciesistheArgumentfrom

Testimony:thepremissbeingtheexistenceoftheTestimony;theConclusion,thetruthof

138 whatisattested;whichisconsideredasa“Condition”oftheTestimonyhavingbeen

given:sinceitisevidentthatsofaronlyasthisisallowed(i.e.,sofaronlyasitis

allowed,thattheTestimonywouldnothavebeengiven,haditnotbeentrue),canthis

Argumenthaveanyforce.Testimonyisofvariouskinds;andmaypossessvarious

degreesofforce,notonlyinreferencetoitsownintrinsiccharacter,butinreferencealso

tothekindofconclusionitisbroughttosupport( ElementsofRhetoric, 116)

Theusefulnessofwitnesstestimony,inotherwords,dependsonthedegreetowhichawitness

(orsomeonearguingfromwitnesstestimony)cancreatetheconditionswhichallowtheaudience tomovefrompremise(testimony)toconclusion(convictionthatthetestimonyistrue).Whately outlinesthefollowingkindsoftestimonialsigns:thetestimonyofadversaries;thatderivedfrom crossexamination;incidentallyderivedadversarialtestimony;negativetestimony;concurrent testimony;testimonythatreliesonthecharacterofthingsattested;improbabletestimony; testimonybywitnesswhodonotunderstandorbelievewhattheyaretestifyingabout;and testimonythatarguesviatheomission,absence,andsoforth,ofvariousthings.

So,inmyimaginedscene,IhavegivenRichardWhatelyacopyofKeats’“Odeona

GrecianUrn”andaskedhimtoassessitsvalueasanexampleofwitnesstestimony.Luckily,he speaks20 th centuryAmericanEnglish:

Whately:Iknowthispoem,oneoftheCockneySchoolpoets,right?

139 Pietrzykowski:Right,well,hewasassociatedwiththemintheearly19 th century,but

hisreputationhasgrownconsiderablysincethen.FewpeopleremembertheCockney

School,butmanyknowKeats.

Whately:Ah.Why?

Pietrzykowski:Well,heisconsideredoneofthebestRomanticpoets,onewho

epitomizestheirapproach,whichinvolvespoeticrhapsodizing—

Whately:Icanseethathewouldclaimrhapsody.Heislookingatafunerealurn?Thatis

whatheiswitnessing?

Pietrzykowski:Yes,andIbelievethathistestimonyisthathisfeelingsfortheurnare

morestrong,aretheresultofagreatersensitivitytosensoryexperiencethannonpoets

have.So,histestimonyisthathistestimonyisanexampleofaspecialexperience.

Whately:Andheistryingtoconvincehisaudienceofthis?IseemtorecalltheCockney

poetswerelaughedatbymanypeople,andthisissurelyofapiecewiththeirstyle,much

fopperyandplayacting.

Pietrzykowski:Yes,theydidstrainatbeinglofty;PercyShelleywasalsoconsideredone

ofthem—buttheywerecalled“Cockney”forpoliticalreasons:somecriticswantedto

140 sticktothecouplet,andtheysaidthesepoetswerelowbornfoolswhosepoetryonly

rhymedifspokenwithaCockneyaccent.

Whately:Well,Idon’tknowaboutthat,butthisdoesseematrifleforced.“Thoustill

unravish'dbrideofquietness,/ThoufosterchildofSilenceandslowTime,”(12)seems

averyunnaturalwaytobeginofferingtestimonyaboutarevelatoryexperience.Werehe

trulyenraptured,wouldhenotbemorehumbleabouthisexperience?

Pietrzykowski:Yes,perhaps;Ithinkheistryingtomakehistestimonymatchthe

experienceitself,orelsecreatethesameexperienceinthereader.

Whately:Andwhoisthereader?Thismightconvinceachild,butIwouldnevergivethis

toachildtoread.Infact,thispoemlooksverymuchlikeanexercisewrittenbya

compositionstudentgivenapoorsubject,aboyforcedtowalkacrossastagedressedin

thegarbofanoldmagician.

Pietrzykowski:Soyouwouldnotjudgethisausefultestimony?

Whatley:No,Iwouldjudgeitaveryusefultestimonyfortheopposition,anincidental

testimonythatgivesstrengththroughimplicationtotheargumentthatthispoemis not

thetranscriptionofarevelation.Ifyouwilllookinmybookplease…yes,there:“Inany

testimony(whetheroralorwritten)thatisunwillinglyborne,itwillmorefrequently

141 consistinsomething incidentallyapplied ,thaninadistinctstatement.Forinstance,

thegeneralityofmen,whoareaccustomedtocryupCommonsenseaspreferableto

SystemsofArt,havebeenbroughttowitness,collectively,ontheoppositeside;

inasmuchaseachofthemgivesthepreferencetothelatter,inthesubject[…]inwhich

heismostconversant”(117).AsMr.Keats’testimonyismadeintheargumentof

claimingspecialsight,itmustbeunwillinglyborn,asnoonewouldwillinglychoose

suchacripplinglyalienatingburden.Andsinceheclaimsthisspecialgift,wewould

expecthiswordstobethenaturaloutpouringofonesoendowed,whereasthispoemis

quiteclearlyart.However,sinceyoutellmethatMr.Keatsisnowfamousasa

“Romantic”poet,perhapstheconcurrenttestimonyofotherwitnesseshashelped

convincethecriticsofyourdaythathistestimonyisvalid.

Pietrzykowski:Thatcertainlycouldbethecase,yes.

Whately:Andsinceitseemsimpossiblethatthecharactersontheurnaremovingabout

thewayhedescribesthem—“Whoarethesecomingtothesacrifice?/Towhatgreen

altar,Omysteriouspriest,”(3132)andsoforth—thenwemustassumehisimaginationis

theculpritintheirmobility,whichfurtherweakenshiscredibility.Wecan,however,

acceptthatMr.Keatsfullybelievedthathisimaginationwasofsufficientbreadthto

impartasenseofitsoperationtohisaudience,butnotthattheactivityoftheimagination

isitselfconstitutesarevelatoryexperience.OnlyGodcanproviderevelation,andwere

142 Mr.Keatstochangetheword“beauty”inhisclosingchiasmus 24 to“God,”then

perhapswecouldbegintobelievehistestimony.ButIdonotthinkhewantstobe

believed,Ithinkhewantstobeobserved.

(IthankMr.Whatelyandofferhimabeverage.)

Therearemanymoredirectioninwhichtotakethisdialogue,butIdonotwanttooverusethe

device,andthepointisadequatelymade,Ithink:in my imagination,RichardWhatelywouldnot

findmuchvalueinKeats,andthetropeofputtinghistoricalfiguresindialoguewithones’self

(orwithotherfigures)isawayofmakingexplicitthekindofblendingthatcompriseshistory.

Keats’poemisanotherexampleofthistrope,exceptthathis“figure”isanAtticGreekurn paintedwiththescenehedescribes(orinvents).Foppishitmaybe,but“OdeonaGrecianUrn”

isalsoanexampleoftheshiftfromexplicitpoeticcontestationtoimplicitcompetition,and

indeedofonethemostcommonformsthiscompetitiontakes:offeringavisionofthepoet’s placeinahistory builtbythepoet’svision ,oneofmanycompetingaccountsinafashionshow

ofgenealogies.

TheoryAsCharacter

Havinganimaginedconversationwithanhistoricalfigureinwhichonespeaksbothparts

might,insomequarters,beseenasvergingonsolipsism,oratleastnarcissism.ButIam

24 'Beautyistruth,truthbeauty,—thatisall Yeknowonearth,andallyeneedtoknow.'(XX) 143 composingaratherobscureacademictreatise,whichisnarcissisticalmostbydefinition,and solipsisticbylongeducationalhabit—modernscholarshipinthehumanitiesdoesnot deny the

experienceofanobjectivereality,butitdoessupportahierarchyinwhichtheoreticalabstraction

anddiscursive“remove”fromone’ssubjectisvalorized,andpracticeisseenastheoutcomeof

workinthemoreloftyclimes.WeareRomantics,inotherwords,trying,asallhumansdo,to

makesenseofpatternsbybringingthemintohumanscale,butourconceptofscaleisgoverned byaCartesiantheaterthatlordsoverall.IfIweretoassertthatallknowledgeisdialogic,for

example,Idonotmeanthatknowledgeemitsfrommymouthandintermingleswithother

knowledge’s“outthere”toformmoreknowledge,butthatweswapknowledgeandreconstruct

itonthestageofourminds,ofourimaginations.Anditmaywellhavealwaysbeenso;the

Augustansconceivedofpublicdialogicspacewithaliteralismthatwewouldliketoevade, personifyingthoughtsandemotionsascharactersannouncedbyCapitalLetters,andtheydidso

inimitationofwhattheythoughttheGreeksandRomanswereuptowith their personifications…asdid,intheirway,theRomantics,buildinghistoriesuponthewideninggulf betweenmindandbody,reasonandprimitiveemotion.ThomasGrayandtherestofthe graveyardpoetshelpedshiftthepublicspaceofpoetrybyofferinganewtwistonthepastoral tradition,settingthestagefortheadditionofwholewingstotheCartesiantheater(oratleastthe additionofasnackbarandbalconyseating),looseningthegripofonetheoryofmindsothat anothercoulddevelop:

144 Frame: Frame: Philosophy/NaturalScience Poetry Cartesian Dualism Pastoral Tradition • mindandbody • venerationof areseparate ancientrurallife • mindistheonly (GoldenAgeof certainty innocence) • mindisathing • manandnature (rescogitans ) areinharmony • mindandbody • legendary causallyinteract creaturesmingle • problemof withhumans interactionism • singingmatches (God,orthe between pinealgland, shepherds(unity mediates) ofdiscursiveand • “rationalsoul” imaginative) and“animal • elegyforlost spirits” connectionto • Plato nature • Theocritus/Virgil

Romanticism (a form of Ocassionalism?) • mindandbodyareseparate becauseofworldycorruption • naturalharmonycanbeglimpsed onlyintheimagination • interactionismhappensinthe imagination • poetmediatesinteractionismbest

Fig.7:RomanticismasaBlend

TheweakeningofthemonolithicforceofMedievalChristianityhasoftenbeencitedasthefirst

crackthatletflowthewatersoftheEnlightenment,whileStephenToulmin,amongothers,has

suggestedthatthephysicalandmoralexhaustionfollowingtheThirtyYears’Warwas

responsibleforreplacinganalreadyverysectarianChristianitywithamonolithicdesirefora

universaltheoryofhumannature.Inanycase,mosthistoriesagreethatwithoutthe

145 Enlightenment(indeed,withouttheRenaissance,withouttheMiddleAges,etc),therecould benoRomanticism,no“movement”delineatedby

certainorganizingprinciples:thattheuniverserevealedtosciencewasamoraluniverse;

thatacreativeandbenignpowerexpresseditselfinandthroughnatureandwasmanifest

totheimaginationofman;thatasan‘inmate’ofthismoraluniversemanwasnaturally

goodandperfectible,thoughatpresentcorruptedbyhissocietyandeducation.Perhaps

themostimportantoftheseprinciples,becauseitunderlaytheothers,wastheconviction

thattheimaginationratherthanthe‘discursive’reasonwasthesourceofknowledge.The

imaginationassumedareligiousfunctionlikethe‘innerlight’ofthePuritans[…]

(Bostetter,4)

Nomatterhowepisodictheseevents,nomattertowhatdegreewewouldtrytoescape“grand narratives,”wehavetextsthatcontainbothexplicitandimplicitevidencethateachsucceeding generationofpoets,ofscholars,buildsanewnarrativefromthetextsthatcamebeforeit,and anyquestionaboutthevalidityofourmotivationsfordoingso—isthishistoryideological?Is thatonereductive?—arisesfromourneedtosituatehistoricalevidencesomewhereinourhuman scale,tofurtherourshapetheoryofmind.

Ihavebeenusing“theoryofmind”and“humannature”moreorlessinterchangeably becauseIthinktheyaremoreorlessinterchangeable.Wedevelopatheoryofmindbywatching howothersbehaveandlearningtopredicttheirbehavior 25 ,andweusethisknowledgeto

25 Thereare,ofcourse,manycompetingTheoriesofMindindevelopmentalpsychologyandcognitivestudies, includingtheAdjacentPossibleTheory,theBehavioralInvestmentTheory,theHedonicToneTheory,the 146 develop—inconcertwithourtheoriesofself—todeveloptheoriesofhumannature,bethey empiricalorfolkpsychology.ThemajorproblemwithenactingthisprocesswithinaCartesian framethatseparatesmindfrombodyisthatittendstomakebothpredictionsofbehaviorandthe predictivefunctionitself(theself,inotherwords)intomorecharactersintheCartesiantheater, ratherthanallowingforavarietyoftheaters,avarietyofspaces,eachoneoriginatingfromthe waytheinputandselfinteract.Romanticpoetry’srejectionofexplicitpubliccontestisfounded ontheCartesianemphasisontheseparationofmindfrombody,andthesubsequentinwardturn thatelevatedthepoet’simaginationfaraboveitstawdryrootsinthebody.Grey’s“Elegy”isa markeronourhistoricalmap,onethatservesasbothanexampleofanexistinggenerictradition, asAmyLouiseReed’s TheBackgroundofGrey’s“Elegy” illustratesquiteeffectively,andasan epistemictrendtowardapoeticsentrancedbythemovementsofthemind,oneinwhich“[t]he transformationofsomethingoutsidethemindintosomethinginsideisfacilitatedbythepoet’s havingmomentarilylost,inthedarknesssurroundinghim,thetenuousconvictionofhis embodiedbeingthatdelimitsoutsideandinside:astheworldfadesout,thebodyvanishes”

(Rzepka,3).Oncethisshifthadoccurred,then,subsequentgenealogiescanrevisehistorytoit seeminevitableandnewconventionsacquiretheethosofnaturalhistory,onethatis“[…]at onceahistoryoftheremotestpastandapropheticenunciationoftheremotestfuture[where]the poetmustreconcilehimselfforaseasontofewandscatteredhearers”(Wordsworth,83).

WithoutawideningCartesianduality,thewholesolipsisticturninpoeticcontestwouldseem silly;amusethatinhabitstheimaginationisdivineandinviolate,whereasonethatinhabitsthe bodymightjustbegas.

PerceptualControlTheory,theMultidimensionalModelofEmotion,theGlobalWorkspaceTheory,theFuzzy LogicalModelofPerception,andtheOpponentProcessTheory,tonameafew. 147

Coda

Therearemanyotherwaystoviewtherelationshipbetweenmindandbodyasidefromdualism, ofcourse,andmostmodernphilosophersoperatefromapositionofreductiveornonreductive physicalism.PhilosopherHerbertFeigl’s“identitytheory,”forexample,positsthat“[c]ertain

neurophysiologicaltermsdenote(referto)theverysameeventsthatarealsodenoted(referred

to)bycertainphenomenalterms”(315),(whichisaphilosopher’swayofsayingthatmental

statesarephysicalevents),butdualism—asmanifestinthewidespreadbeliefinanineffable

soul,forexampleisstillfirmlyentrenchedinourWesternfolkpsychology.Inanycase,Feigl’s brandofscientificmonismisyearsawayfrombeingproven,justasconceptualblendingand

cognitivelinguisticsingeneralareyearsawayfromdrawingexplicitconnectionsbetweenneural

mapsandthesubjectiveexperienceofthought.Whatconceptualblendingdoesprovideisaway

outoftheRomanticdefinitionofcreativity—thesolitarypoetwhoseimaginationislitbythe

muse—byshowingthatcreativityisinfactaneverydayoccurrence,acombiningand

recombiningofconceptualdomainsthatproducenewconceptsandnewwaysofbeing.

Theconceptualblendingmodel,asIhaveusedithere,seemstoresembleHegelian

dialectic,asitinvolvesexamininghistoryasaprocessofconceptsjoiningtoformnewconcepts, butunliketheHegelianmodel,blendingdoesnotrequirethatconceptsareopposed,andhistory

isnotmarchingtowardsomeinexorablefinalsynthesis.Actually,theresultofaconceptual blendisnotthesamethingasasynthesis,sincetheconceptthatisformedcontainssome

elementsthatarenotblendedandinfactareavailableforfurtherblends;also,the“concepts”

148 involvedinblendingarenevermorethanpartialentities,andthereisnotruthvaluehierarchy amongthem,asthereiswithHegel’smodel.Assuch,conceptualblendingismuchmore flexible,andcanhelpusunderstand,forexample,howFichte’sterminology(thesis,antitheses, synthesis)wasgraftedontoHegel’sidea(Hegelrarelyusedtheseterms),sothatHegelian dialecticis,exceptforthemostscrupulousphilosophers,ablendofFichte’sandHegel’sideas.

Fichte,whoarguedthatconsciousnesshasnogroundinginthephenomenalworld,wasa significantinfluenceontheEnglishRomantics,aswereNovalis,Schlegel,andSchelling,largely throughthetranslationandplagiarismoftheirworksbySamuelColeridge.Whatallofthese authorshadincommonwasaninterestinlocatingsomefacultyofthemindthatwouldeludethe rationalismoftheEnlightenment,justasGrayandthegraveyardpoetssoughttoeludethe raucouspublicspaceofAugustanpoetry,andthenelevatingthisfacultyabovethelimitationsof rationalthoughtandempiricism.Theunfortunateoutcomeofthisprojectonpoeticcontestwasa shiftawayfrompoetrythatcontestedpubliclyaboutavarietyofissuesandtowardpoetrythat competedforprestigebyitsexample,notthroughdirectdialogue,butbyannouncingitselfasan accuratereflectionoftheonly“truth”availabletoanyone,knowledgewhichemergedfromthe imaginationlikeAthenafromZeus’head.Thesepoetscompetedforfameandgloryjustas surelyastherhapsodesofAncientGreece,butintheabsenceofaspaceinwhichtoactively contest,theircompetitionoccurredthroughthemarketingofindividualpoetsasexamplesofthe

Romanticideal(seeLordByron,et.al.)andthroughbackroomwheelinganddealing(see

Wordsworth’spursuitofthelaureateship).Contemporarypoetryisstill,forthemostpart,stuck inthismodel,andaswithanyparadigmthathasoutliveditsusefulness,themodelhasbecome—

149 asIhopetoshowinthenextsatire—impressivelyselfparodic,anunintentionalsatireof publicpoeticcontestreenactedasabattlebetween“schools”ofpoeticconvention.

150 Chapter 5: Jackals Snarling Over a Dried-up Well, or, Contemporary Poetry in the U.S.

Thereisawidespreadnotioninthepublicmindthatpoeticinspirationhassomethingmysterious andtranslunaraboutit,somethingthataltogetherescapeshumananalysis,whichitwouldbe almostsacrilegeforanalysistotouch.TheRomansspokeofthepoet’sdivineafflatus,the

Elizabethansofhisfinefrenzy.Andeveninourowndaycritics,andpoetsthemselves,arenot

lackingwhotakethisaffairquiteseriously.Ourcriticsandpoetsarethemselveslargely

responsibleforthis—theyareasentimentallot,evenwhenthemostdiscerning,andcannothelp

indulging,ontheonehand,inareverentialattitudetowardtheart,andontheother,ina

reverentialattitudetowardthemselves.

ConradAiken,“TheMechanismofPoeticInspiration”

Once,whenIwasachild,mymotherspokegibberishtomeandtoldmethatshewas

speakingaforeignlanguage,thatItoocouldspeakaforeignlanguagebysimplymakingup

nonsensesounds.Itwasfuntodo,andso,onthefirstdayofsecondgradewhentheteacher

askedifanyoneintheclassspokeaforeignlanguage,Iraisedmyhand.Ispokeingibberish,and

wasstartledbytheteacher’sresponse:shetoldmeIwasaliar,andnottolieinherclassany

more.Theotherstudentsmayhavesnickered,orlaughedoutloud,orsaidnothing;atvarious

timesIhaverememberedtheirreactionsindifferentways.ButIalwaysremembertheteacher’s

151 reactionthesameway,andIalsorememberfeelingbetrayed,feelingthatmymotherhadlied tomeandcausedmetobeplacedinthisterriblesituation.Ididnottellmymotherthescene untilyearslater,andtothisdaysheemphaticallydeniesthatsheevertoldmesuchathing.

ItrustmymemoryoftheeventasmuchasItrusttheexistenceoftheexternalworld,justas

I’msuremymothertrustshermemory,whichtellshershenevertoldmethatgibberishand

“foreignlanguage”werethesamething.Inbothcases,ourmemoriesareoperatingthesame way:ourbrainsarereconstructinganincident,establishingneuralpatternsthatresemblethe patternswhichfiredwhentheeventsinquestionfirstoccurred.Becausetheseeventscreated verystrongconnectionsinmymindforavarietyofreasons(anauthorityfiguredressedme downpublicly,Iappliedtheroleof“liar”tobothmyselfandmymother,etc.),andcreatedvery weakconnectionsinhermind(shedidnotknowtheeffectonmeofwhathadlikelybeen,for her,anotherinaseriesofsillygamesmeanttooccupyachild),we“remember”themdifferently.

Longtermmemorieslikethesearenotliketaperecordings,theyarenot“stored”somewherein thebrain;rather,theyare“[…]knowntobebasedonstructuralchangesinthesynaptic connectionsbetweenneurons.Suchpermanentchangesrequireconstructingnewprotein moleculesandestablishingtheminthemembranesofthesynapsesconnectingneurons,andthis cantakeseveralhours”(Feldman,7879).Shorttermmemory,ontheotherhand,lastsseconds, andislargelydependantonlongtermmemorystructures(oftencalled“frames”).Onceagain,

JeromeFeldmandemonstratesthedistinctionquitewell:

[s]horttermmemoryisknowntohaveadifferentbiologicalbasisfromlongterm

memoryofeitherfactsorskills.Toillustratethis:attheendofthisverysentence,close

152 youreyesandseehowmuchoftheexactwordingyoucanremember.Afteryoucome

backtothetext,tryitagainandcomparehowwellyourecallthefirstsentence.Wenow

knowthatthiskindofshorttermmemorydependsonongoingelectricalactivityinthe

brain.Youcankeepsomethinginmindbyrehearsingit,butthisinterfereswithyour

thinkingaboutanythingelse.Shouldyoutrytorecallthefirstsentenceofthischapter,

youwouldprobablycomeupwithnothingatall,despitethemanifestbrillianceofthe

prose(78).

Weconstructmeaningwhilereadingwordsonapage,andstoretheseimmediatemeaningsin shorttermmemory.Asthesemeaningsaccumulate,weconceptualizethemeaningofwhole sentences,paragraphs,books,fieldsofstudy,andsoforth,eventuallyconstructinglongterm knowledgeframes.Toreadasentence,wemustfirstlearntorecognizepatterns,thento recognizelettersasdistinctkindsofpatterns,thentorecognizehowweputtheselettersin sequencesaswords,thenassentences…so,eachstepinvolvesthebuildingofalongtermframe inwhichtheshorttermconstructionofmeaningcanoccur.

Theconstructionofhistoricalnarrativesisatoposwhichtransmitsgreatethos,asit providesalongtermframefortheongoingconstructionofwhatAntonioDamasiocalls“the

autobiographicalself,”thenarrativewhicheachofuslivesandcreatesandwhichemergesfrom

theuniversalsituationofbeingamemberofthespecies homosapiens .Theuniversalsituation

doesnot,asIhopeIhaveshowninpreviouschapters,dictate how theautobiographicalselfwill beconstructedwithintheparametersofourphysiologicalconstraints,andnordoesthetoposof

genealogyplaythesameroleintheconstructionofselffromculturetoculture,fromindividual

153 toindividual.Intermsofimageschema,theconstructionofgenealogiesinvolvesdifferent variantsofthePATHSscheme,suchasLINKEDPATHSandSOURCEPATHGOAL.Image schemas,whichIhavedescribedbrieflyinpreviouschapters,areconceptualprimitiveswe derivefromouranalysisofexternalspace;asJeanMandlerputsit,“[p]erceptualmeaning analysisredescribesthespatialandmovementstructureofperceptualdisplays”(79).Our understandingoftimeislargelyafunctionofourunderstandingofmovementthroughspace,and theconstructionofgenealogiesisawaytoputourautobiographicalselvesonalinkedpathwith othercharactersandevents,ortoplacethemoutsidethedominant(thatis,thelearned)path,

“opposing”thisgenealogybycommittingourselvestoanother,ortononeatall.

TheneedtoopposethedominantgenealogydrovetheprosaicworkoftheRomantics,ifnot theirpoetry;theirapproachtopoeticcompetitionwastofusetheirorphicgenealogywith historiographyinsuchawaythat“theinstinctivewisdomofantiquityandherheroicpassions uniting,intheheartofthepoet,withthemeditativewisdomoflaterages”(Wordsworth,83),a movethat,asIsaidattheendofthepreviouschapter,wasnotrevolutionarybuthighly conservative.Formally,imagistically,andrhetorically,theRomanticpoetswereverymuchlike theirforbearers,buttheymanagedtosynthesizeavarietyofinfluencesinawaythatsuitedthe historicalmoment,bothphilosophicallyandpolitically—theyclaimedtomakearevolutionjust whenmanyreadersofpoetrywanted,orexpected,arevolution,andtheyaccompaniedthis modestlydifferentpoetrywithboldproclamationsthatgavethewholeaffairtheveneerof novelty.ThisisthemodelofhistorymakingthathasdominatedthehistoryofEnglishlanguage poetry—and,morerecently,thehistoryofRhetoricandCompositioneversince:eachnew

modelofconvention,eachnewproposalforshapingthegenreofdiscoursewhosegoalisthe

154 creationofpoeticmeaning,mustappearasarevolution,anoppositiontosomeotherpoetics thatexistorhaverecentlyexisted,anewgenealogyofpoetrythatfinallylaysbarethetruth abouthowweshouldapproachlanguagethatcallsitself“poetic.”Unfortunately,themodelthat workedsowellfortheRomanticshasnotworkedaswellforsubsequentgenerationsofpoets,if wemeasuresuccessbyaudienceinterestandculturalprestige,becausetheRomanticsactedata momentofkairosand,foralltheirshamanisticmuddle,wererhetoricallyminded.Poetssince thenhavecontinuedtopretendtheaudiencewassecondarytopoeticinspirationandhave repeatedthemaximsoftheRomanticstonoavail:EzraPound’s“goinfearofabstractions”(63) andWilliamCarlosWilliams’“noideasbutinthings”(122),twocanonicalbitsofadviceforthe modernpoet,areechoesoftheRomanticsrejectionofAugustanpoeticphilosophizingand didacticism,andwhiletheymightseemlikepiecesofrhetoricalstrategyaddressingwhatagiven audiencemightenjoy,theyareinvokedwithinaRomanticframethatreducesthe“audience”to anabstract,transhistoricalmeasureofgreatness.

Asaresult,apprenticepoets—bothintheacademyandintheyearspriortoMFA programs—inevitablylearntobuildgenealogieswithwhichtoarmthemselvesfortheongoing competitionforfameandprestige;T.S.Eliot,forexample,madeacareeroutoftransferringhis genealogiesintopastichesofpoeticstylelike“TheWasteLand.”Notallpoetsaresodirect abouttheirfamilytrees,ofcourse;inanycase,whenbuildingone’slineage,therearethree structuralrulestofollow:

Rule1:ThereisNoBeginning

155 Thefirstruleofcreatingarevolutionarypoeticgenealogyisthatitcannotstart

anywhere;insteaditmustemergefromthedeepmistsofcavepaintingandthundergods,that

unassailableprehistorythatfunctions,ingenealogicalterms,muchlikethatwhichprecedes

Brahmaninthe RigVeda:

Whoverilyknowsandwhocanheredeclareit,whenceitwasbornandwhencecomes

thiscreation?TheGodsarelaterthanthisworld'sproduction.Whoknowsthenwhenceit

firstcameintobeing?

Hethefirstoriginofthiscreation,whetherheformeditallordidnotformit,whoseeye

controlsthisworldinhighestheaven,heverilyknowsit,orperhapsheknowsitnot(ed.

Doniger,35).

Bypositinganambiguousorigin,thepoetcanconstructagenealogythatemergesfrom

universality.

Rule2:ThereisNoEnd

Thesecondruleofcreatingarevolutionarypoeticgenealogyisthatthefutureisas boundlessandeternalasthepast,butonlyif thereaderheedsthewarningsofthepoet .For

RalphWaldoEmerson,thepoetwastheRomantic,orphicoracle,tobesure,buthewasalsoan

educator,thefiguremostcapableofsavingthe“Aboriginalself,”the“[…]spiritofthetrue

156 America:thelongsuppressed(under‘feudalism’)andlikewisepresentlydormant(ordulled andsmothered)‘deific’sensibilitythatiscommontousall,butneedstobeawakened,exercised, andculturedbythesacerdotalliteratustoafinestateofacuity”(Walker, BardicEthos ,16).

Morethan150yearslater,criticRobertMcDowellwouldendhisessay“Poetryandthe

Audience”withasimilar,thoughcertainlylesslofty,setofvagueprescriptives:

IfAmericancultureisevertogrowoutofitsprolongedadolescence,wemustlearnto

valuepoetryandnurtureit.Inorderforthistooccur,publishersandbookstoreowners

mustwakeup,becomingmoreimaginativeandflexible.Poetsmustrejointheworldand

acceptresponsibility,asmanythroughthecenturieshave,fortellingitsstories.Methods

ofteachingpoetryinourschoolsmustundergoradicalimprovement.Ifallofthistakes

place,wewillfindtheclimateforpoetrymergingharmoniouslywiththeweatherofour

everydaylives.Thentheneedtodiscussenlargingpoetry’saudiencewillbeunnecessary

(141).

Notably,McDowell’sechoingofEmersonpositspoetryastheonlysaviorofAmericanculture butalsoworriesthatpoetryitselfisindanger:theonlywayforAmericatosaveitselffrom ruinationisbysavingpoetryfromruination.Frettingaboutpoetry’sreducedculturalprofilehas beenawellworncommonplaceduringthelastdecadesofthe20 th andstartofthe21 st century, andyokingthefutureofpoetrytothefutureoftheU.S.istypicallypartofthefigure.

157 Rule3:ThereIsOnlyOneMiddle,andYouAreStandingOnIt

TheSOURCEPATHGOALschemaisdefinedbythesourceandgoal,thepathiswhat

getsonefrompointAtopointB.Agenealogythatincludesmultiplepathshaslittleethos,asthe

ideaistoestablishtheinevitabilityofone’spositionasruler.Anyregimethatseekstoestablish

thelegitimacyofitsleadersuseshistorythisway,tracingalinefromtheGodstoCaesar,withno

timeforbastardchildrenorfuzzyparentage.Challengestothelegitimacyofsuchregimes,of

course,oftenusethesegenealogicalfaultstotheirownadvantage,revealingtoaworried

audiencethatthecurrentdirestateofaffairsistheresultofdecadentleadership,rulerswhodo

notdeservetheirthronesbecausethedonothavetheproperparentage.T.S.Eliot,in“Tradition

andtheIndividualTalent,”refinedthiskindofattackforamorescientisticage:

Nopoet,noartistofanyart,hashiscompletemeaningalone.Hissignificance,his

appreciationistheappreciationofhisrelationtothedeadpoetsandartists.Youcannot

valuehimalone;youmustsethim,forcontrastandcomparison,amongthedead.Imean

thisasaprincipleofæsthetic,notmerelyhistorical,criticism.Thenecessitythatheshall

conform,thatheshallcohere,isnotonesided;whathappenswhenanewworkofartis

createdissomethingthathappenssimultaneouslytoalltheworksofartwhichpreceded

it.Theexistingmonumentsformanidealorderamongthemselves,whichismodifiedby

theintroductionofthenew(thereallynew)workofartamongthem.Theexistingorder

iscompletebeforethenewworkarrives;forordertopersistafterthesuperventionof

novelty,thewholeexistingordermustbe,ifeversoslightly,altered;andsotherelations,

158 proportions,valuesofeachworkofarttowardthewholearereadjusted;andthisis

conformitybetweentheoldandthenew.Whoeverhasapprovedthisideaoforder,ofthe

formofEuropean,ofEnglishliterature,willnotfinditpreposterousthatthepastshould

bealteredbythepresentasmuchasthepresentisdirectedbythepast.Andthepoetwho

isawareofthiswillbeawareofgreatdifficultiesandresponsibilities(44)

Thepoet“earns”hisplaceinthecanonbyrecognizinghisgenealogy,likeaprincewhose identitywaskeptsecretevenfromhimselfuntilherwaspreparedtoassumethethrone,andthen canbeginhisownpoeticrevolutionwhich,byaneattwist,isalsoareificationoftheeternal, unchangingorder.

YetAgain,theRevolution

TheRomantictropeofrevolutionaryhistorizationfirstassignedtheroleofrevolutionaryto individualpoets:LordByron,forexample,wasatleastasfamousforhisexploitsasforhis poetry,andlater19 th centuryreadersdelightedtostoriesofLordTennysonmaunderingabout

Lincolnshireinablackcapeandfunnyhat.IntheU.S.,WaltWhitmanmadepoemsthatblended theprosaicspeechpatternsofitinerantpreacherswiththeclassicalepicform,andyetwasknown atleastasmuchforhischallengestoPuritanmoralityasforthepoemsthatmakeup Leavesof

Grass .Moreimportantly,WhitmanrepresentsthebeginningofanalternategenealogyforU.S. poets,onethat,characteristically,leapsfromWhitmanbacktothemistydawnsofshamanism, thusfulfillingrule#1.OtherU.S.poetshaveemphasizedthecontinuityofEnglishlanguage

159 poetry,tracingtheirgenealogiesbacktoBritain;stillothers,seekingtoembodythe

immigrantexperiencesocentraltoU.S.culturalidentity,havetracedtheirparentagebackto

theircountriesoforigin,orbuiltgenealogiesthatemphasizedtheculturesformedbyvoluntary

andinvoluntaryimmigration.

Thetropeofbuildingapoeticgenealogyisonethemostimportantendeavorsthat20 th centuryAmericanpoetslearnaspartoftheirpoetictraining,aconditiongreatlymagnifiedbythe postWWIIspreadofMFAprograms.TherhapsodesofAncientGreecelearnedtorecitethe

historyofapeopleandtheirgods,andtocompeteinmakingartofthishistory,whilethe

Augustanslearnedtheirartaspartofarhetorical—andthereforecivic—education;thepoetsof

the20 th and21 st centuries,ontheotherhand,learnedthatpoetrywasalways,astheRomantics hadledthemtobelieve,aboutthepoet,firstandforemost,andthenaboutpoetryasawhole.As poetry’sinfluencewaned,thisfictionbecamemoreandmoredifficulttosustainandthe competitionforresourcesbecamemorenepotistic,andthetropeofmakingyetanotherpoetic revolutionpopoutofthinair,ofexpressingone’splaceinthetraditionbymakingone’s genealogylead,inevitably,tosomethingnew,somethingnovel—butnotsonovelthateveryone schooledinthetropewouldnotrecognizethemarksofroyalty.VanWyckBrooksresounded thecallin1918:

[u]nhappily,thespiritualwelfareofthiscountrydependsaltogetheronthefateofits

creativeminds.Iftheycannotgrowandripen,wherearewegoingtogetnewideals,the

finerattitudes,thatwemustgetifweareevertoemergefromourexistingtravestyofa

civilization?Thepresentisavoid,andtheAmericanwriterfloatsinthatvoidbecausethe

160 pastthatsurvivesinthecommonmindofthepresentisapastwithoutlivingvalue…

Ifweneedanotherpastsobadly,isitinconceivablethatwemightdiscoverone,thatwe

mightinventone?(339)

Partandparcelofenactingtheframeofrevolutionandcounterrevolutionisbuildinganew history,onethatleadstowardyourownvisionofpoetry;repetitionofthistropehadtheeffectof makingthetropeitselfintoagenre.Oncethegenrebecame—afterthepoetsweregiven sustenancebyMFAprogramsandaskedtoconform,pedagogically,towhattherestofthe

Englishdepartmentwasdoinganacademiccommonplace,thebedtimestorythatpoetteachers tellpoetstudents,thenthegenrebecameaparodyofitself,aselfreplicatingmythosof archetypalcharactersintendedtomanufactureSignificantCulturalMoments,oratleastthe iconographyofsuchmoments—CheGuevaratshirtsstandinginforrealrevolution.Ofcourse, aswithGuevara,the“real”revolutionwasnothingofthesort,butthathistorizationmadeitso.

Thattheschoolsandiconicfiguresofthesehistoricalnarrativesarecharactersinthe wetellapprenticepoetsisclear,andtheframeofrevolutionandcounterrevolutionmakesthe implicit competition betweenpoets(forprestige)seem,intheretelling,muchlikeactualpoetic contest ,butthebattleisaonlyasimulation,askirmishbetweenarchetypes,andtherealstruggle fordominancegoesonbehindthescenes,andtakesplaceamongafewstrongactors:theowners ofthevariouswrestling“leagues,”ontheonehad,andthepoetswhojudgeUniversitysponsored book“contests”ontheother.Inbothcases,historicalnarrativesareusedtovalidatethepowerof thesestrongactors,placingthemattheheadofalineagethatlegitimatestheirarchetypalstatus.

161 Thegenealogymustbeappropriatelyheroic,ofcourse,andwhenIbeganthinking abouthowtoillustratethewaythehistoriographyofMFAprogramsmakesarchetypes,I realizedthat“heroic”meant,forpoetsfollowingtheRomanticmodel,embodyingextremesof humanbehavior,ofbeingbothheroandvillain,saintandmonster.Thismeaningoftheword

“heroic”isblendedwiththeideaofcompetitivestrugglewithotherpoetstomakethegenealogy morepersuasive,sinceitvalidatestheideathatT.S.Eliot,forexample,isreveredbecausehis poetrywonoutoverothersbyvirtueofitssuperioraestheticvalue.Suchcircularreasoning conditionshowthepoemsarereadbyapprenticepoets,andinthushowtheycreatetheirown poeticpersonas,theirownideasaboutwhatconstitutesgoodpoetryandaboutwhatusesof poeticmeaning.

Anotherinstitutionthatblendslargerthanlifearchetypalcharacterswithsimulated competitivestruggleintheprocessofmakinggenealogiesisprofessionalwrestling.Itisstriking howmuchthevariousnarrativesandplottwistsdetailedonwebsiteslike“ObsessedWith

Wrestling”( www.obsessedwithwrestling.com )andtheWWEhalloffame( www.wwe.com )

resemblethosediscussedinSamuelJohnson’s TheLivesofthePoets andDavidPerkins’ A

HistoryofModernPoetry; here,forexample,aresomeiconsof20 th centurypoetry,andtheir

analoguesfromtheworldofprofessionalwrestling:

162 Robert Frost Haystacks Calhoun

A.K.A:WilliamDeeCalhoun A.K.A.:TheYankeeFarmerPoet Archetypes:Goodnatured,Simple Archetypes:Kindly,if MindedHick;later,anEvil,Simple Curmudgeonly,Skeptic;later,a MindedHick “monsterofegotism”(Vendler,XX) Trainedby:BobbyHeenan,Tony Trainedby:Shakespeare, Garea Wordsworth,Dickinson,Emerson, NotableFeuds:DicktheBruiser, Pound,EdwardThomas HappyHumphrey,BigBillMiller, NotableFeuds:Yates(WBYeats), LumberjackLuke WallaceStevens,“bellyachers” SignatureMoves:Sittingon Signaturemoves:Iambicpentameter, opponents,thePowerslam,hitting understateddiction,snideremarksin opponentswithahorseshoe interviews

163

CareerHighlights: CareerHighlights

• Publishedfirstbook, ABoy’s • WWWFTagTeamtitlew/Tony

Will ,in1913 Garea,defeatedMr.Fuji&Toru

• HeldPulitzerPrizetitle4times Tanaka

• Composedandrecitedpoem“The • Briefappearancein1962film

GiftOutright”atJohnF. RequiemForaHeavweight ,

Kennedy’sinaugaration starringAnthonyQuinn

T.S.Eliot “Classy”FreddyBlassie

A.K.A.:Prufrock A.K.A.:TheVampire,ElRubio,the Archetypes:ImpeccableTechnician HollywoodFashionPlate ofEmptiness;later,PinchedAnti Archetypes:ViciousHeel;later,All Semite AmericanGoodGuy;later,asa Trainedby:Dante,IrvingBabbit, manager,Foppish,LoudMoutherd GeorgeSantayana,JulesLaforgue, Heel;stilllater,named“Legendof EzraPound theIndustry” 164 NotableFeuds:BertrandRussell, Trainedby:BillyHanson VivienEliot,ModernLife NotableFeuds:HaystackCalhoun, Signaturemoves:Pastiche,the KillerKowalski,GorgeousGeorge SanskritSlam,objectivecorrelative Signaturemoves:StomachClaw, SouthernNeckbreaker CareerHighlights: • Publishedfirstbook, Prufrock CareerHighlights: andOtherObservations ,in1917 • Heldcountlesstitlesasawrestler • “TheWasteLand” • StartedcareersofHulkHogan, • Foundedjournal Criterion Jesse“TheBody”Ventura, • NobelandPulitzerprizes George“TheAnimal”Steele,and • DirectorofFaberandFaber manyothers publishers,19251965 • Creditedwithpopularizingthe • Cats phrase“pencilneckedgeek” EzraPound George“TheAnimal”Steele

A.K.A.:TheStudent(waspreviously

165 A.K.A.:Ol’Ez aH.S.teacher) Archetypes:WildManof Archetypes:Brutal,ScaryWildMan; Modernism;later,Disheveled later,Goofy,LikeableWildMan FascistLunatic Trainedby:Hisstudents,duringhis Trainedby:Troubadoursof timeasateacher;ClassieFreddy Provence,Dante,Rabelais,Villon, Blassie. Browning,thevoicesinhishead NotableFeuds:HulkHogan,Roddy NotableFeuds:Abstractlanguage, Piper,AndretheGiant,Gorilla bankers,Jews,Rooseveltand Monsoon Churchill Signaturemoves:Armbite,eatingthe Signaturemoves:TheManifesto,the turnbuckle BigIdea,spelling“your”as“yr.” CareerHighlights: CareerHighlights: • WonDetroitLeagueTagTeam • Firstbook, ALumeSpento , titlewithFrankieLane. publishedin1908 • Dyedtonguegreenandcarried • FoundedbothImagismand puppet“Mine”(picturedabove) Vorticism intotheringasamascot • WonfirstBollingenPrize • HadleadinroleinTimBurton’s • PropagandistforMussolini movie EdWood duringWWII • Inretirement,becamea • WasreleasedfromSt.Elizabeth’s motivationalspeakerlecturingon

166 asylumin1958 Christianity,dyslexia,and Chrone’sdisease

WallaceStevens GorgeousGeorge

A.K.A.:TheHumanOrchid A.K.A.:PeterParasol Archetypes:TheEffeminateHeel; Archetypes:RomanticFop;Grey later,theGodfatherofAllHeels SuitedInsuranceExecutive Trainedby:TheNebraskaPublic Trainedby:PercyShelley,Paul EducationSystem,LordPatrick Verlaine,Florida,hisnavel Lansdowne NotableFeuds:GwendolynBrooks, NotableFeuds:DonEagle,Lou ErnestHemingway,thecrudenessof Thesz,BrunoSammartino,macho AmericanCulture meneverywhere Signaturemoves:Studied Signaturemoves:TheBigEntrance, Incoherence,ColorSymbolism,the thePerfumeSpritz,Cheating GroaningThesaurus

167 CareerHighlights: CareerHighlights:

• Firstbook, Harmonium , • WonAWAtitlefromDonEagle,

publishedin1923 1950

• VicePresidentofHartford • Heldtitlesin5otherleagues AccidentandIndemnity • Creditedwithchangingthe

Company narrativestructureoftelevised • WontheBollingenPrizein1949 wrestling • WonthePulitzerprizein1955 • Flamboyantstylehad • ConvertedtoCatholicismonhis acknowledgedi nfluenceonJames deathbedbyFr.ArthurHanley, BrownandMuhammedAli 1955 • Retiredin1953toraiseturkeys

Ihavecobbledtogetherthispieceofsatire,howeversillyitmaybe,asanexampleofanalternate waytoconstructrhetoricalknowledge,onethatis“creative”withinanacademicframeinterms ofitsidiosyncraticformanduseofextendedanalogy.Therearemanyother,betterwaystomake thispoint,Iamsure,butasIamdeeplyconcernedthatthefieldsofCreativeWriting and

RhetoricandCompositionhave,inthepursuitofprofessionalization,abandonedtheIsocratean

modelofrhetorasshaperofpublicattitudesviaperformanceofstylisticallycaptivatinglanguag e

infavorofincreasinglyselforiented,stylisticallyfixedscholarly“dialogue.”Therhetorsdistrust

anystylethatsmacksofliterature,whilethecreativewritersdistrustliteraturethatsmacksof

civicintent,andasIwilladdressthisproblemmorethoroughlyinchapter6,Iplantousethe

168 remainderofthischaptertoexploresomealternativestotheacademicmodelofpoetic suasion,poeticcompetition,andpoeticidentity.

PoeticContestPersists

Afurthertiltingtowardwritten,asopposedtospoken,performancehascompoundedthe

effectsofanarrowlyprescribedhistorizationandprofessionalizationonpoeticconventionsin

generalandpoeticcontestinparticular.Withtheadventofradio,cinema,television,andthe popularmusicindustry,publicreadingsofpoetry—ofanykindofliterature—continuedtowane

inbothnumberandculturalsignificance.Veryfamouspoetscouldstillattractlargecrowds;

T.S.Eliot,W.H.Auden,DylanThomas,andRobertLowellwouldroutinelyreadtheirwork beforefairlysizableaudiences.Theseeventswereinevitablystrictrecitationsofalready publishedwrittenworks,however;Audenwasfamous,forexample,forreadingastrictly prescribednumberofworksandthenremainingabsolutelysilentbetweeneachpoemforalength

ofthreeminutes,whichhetimedwithastopwatch.Improvisationandcontestationweresimply

notpartofsuchreadings,noraretheypartofmostpoetryreadingstoday.Revivalsofpoetic performancethatdoencourageimprovisationandcontestationhaveoccurred,byandlarge,

outsideofanincreasinglyossifiedacademicmainstreamandassuchhavetypicallybeen

conceptualizedasopposingthismainstream,therebyreifyingtheRomanticrevolution/counter

revolutionnarrative.Morerecently,revivalsofpublicpoeticperformance—from“performance poetry”tofreestylehiphopbattlestopoetryslams—havemanaged,thusfar,toevadethiskind

169 ofhistorizationandavoidthefateoftheDadaistsandBeats,tocitetwoofthemostwell known“movements”thathavebeenabsorbedbytheacademicnarrative.

Thisprocessofhistoricalabsorptionis,aswithallhistory,predicatedonspatialimage schemas.AccordingtoJeromeFeldman,

auniversalsetofimageschemasdoseemtosupportspatialrelationsinalllanguages.

Someoftheseschemasaredirectlyrelatedtooursensingofthephysicalworld,for

example,up/down,whichisbasedongravity.TheEnglishword above isbasedonthis

schema.Manyimageschemasareexpressedintermsofareferenceobject( landmark )

andausuallysmallerobject( trajector )thatismovingorlocatedwithrespecttothe

landmark.Otherrelatedschemasincludephysicalcontactandsupport.Themostbasic

meaningoftheEnglishword on involvesallthreeoftheseschemas—thepen(trajector)

isabovethetable(landmark),itisincontactwithit,andissupportedbyit(137).

Thebuildingofgenealogiesinvolvesplacingthepoetorschoolofpoetry(thetrajector)inapath establishedbyotherpoetsandschoolsofpoetry(landmarks),andthepointsofcontactarethe

“influences”foundintheworkoftheindividualpoetorschool.Placingaschoolofpoetryin oppositiontothegenealogicalpathisawaytoputitincontactwiththatpath,andasonemoves furtherawayfromapointofoppositionalcontact,itappearslesslikeavigorouscritiquearising fromlocalcircumstancesandmoreliketheanotherinstanceofthenatural,inevitableorderof history.PractitionersoftheartisticmovementknownasDadaism,forexample,proclaimedtheir products“antiart,”andtheiroppositionalstancewastakenseriously;HansRichterdescribes

170 quotestheeditorialresponseof AmericanArtNews ,forexample,whichcalledDada"[t]he sickest,mostparalyzingandmostdestructivethingthathaseveroriginatedfromthebrainof man”(380).Dadapoetsrecitednonsenseverse,firedgunsduringreadings,invadedotherpoets readingsanddisruptedthem,andgenerallymadeanuisanceofthemselves;TristanTzara’s“TO

MAKEADADAISTPOEM”instructspoetsto:

Takeanewspaper.

Takesomescissors.

Choosefromthispaperanarticleofthelengthyouwanttomakeyourpoem.

Cutoutthearticle.

Nextcarefullycutouteachofthewordsthatmakesupthisarticleandputthemallina

bag.

ShakeGently.

Nexttakeouteachcuttingoneaftertheother.

Copyconscientiouslyintheorderinwhichtheyleftthebag.

Thepoemwillresembleyou.

Andthereyouare—aninfinitelyoriginalauthorofcharmingsensibility,eventhough

unappreciatedbythevulgarherd.(qtd.inForcer,88)

ContemporarypoetichistorycharacterizesDadaasafatherfigure(forgivethepun),thepatriarch ofaspecificlineagethathasintermarriedwithmainstreampoeticstoproduceFuturism,

Modernism,Surrealism,(bothitspreWWIIandpost1960’svariants),Beatpoetry,Objectivism,

171 DeepImagepoetry,PostStructuralismand,mostrecently,Languagepoetry.Eachofthese movementshasoffereditselfasachallengetotheprevailingpoeticstyle,andeachhasbeen absorbedbythedominanthistoricalnarrativetothepointatwhichthechallengetotheprevailing stylerepresentedbyeachschoolisseenasdeterminedbythenarrative.Languagepoetry,which emergedintheU.S.duringtheearly1970’s,maywellbethefirst“revolution”inpoeticsto emergewhollyfromthishistoricalnarrative,offeringnonsenseverseverysimilartowhatthe

Dadaistsproducedbutlardedwithutterlyhumorlessacademicliterarytheory:

SocalledLanguageWritingdistinguishesitself:

First,

bychallengingthetransitiveidealofcommunicating,ofthedirectimmediatebroadcast,

oftheTruthwithacapitalT(youpompousfool)—

bychallengingtheusualgenericarchitectureofsignification,

oftheunrequitedorunrequitablesign.

Second,

byforegroundinginaprettydrasticwaythemateriality(andsocialmateriality)ofthe

readingsurface,downtoitstiniestmarkers.

(Evenpunctuation.Remember:Russia,the1905revolution–

thefirstsovietwasformedinStPetersburginordertocoordinateaprintworkersstrike

calledtodemandpaymentfortypesettingpunctuationmarksandnotjust‘letters’)

(Andrews,“ThePoeticsOFL=A=N=G=U=A=G=E”).

172

AndhereisasectionfromapoembyAndrews:

Creationistrubyslippers

Pajamatequilazombieflambe

Hitechfingerpointingnicelittlecasualties

Schmuckthrallpackthekook

Flirtwithpersecution,anyschmaltzwilldo

Noseconecrapshootwhateverisn'tpleasant

Nervyasinwallet

Sapiensaliasdisconfidence

Arentalholocaust

Muzzleretrochiquitahelps

Bilingual,bilabial

Boningupsmanship

Welcometotorpedoworld

Papaooomaumau

(“MistakenIdentity”)

Languagepoetryisasmuchanexperimentinmodernmarketingtechniquesasitisan experimentinpoetics,sothefactthatagroupcalledthe“NewFormalists”—dedicatedtoa returntopoetrywrittenin“traditional”metersandformswouldspawnthemselvessoonafter

173 theLanguagepoetsbegantogainprominenceisnotsurprising,noristhefactthattheleading lightsofeachmovementaresecurelyensconcedinboththeacademy(Upenn,Berkeley,U

Buffalo)andtheU.S.Government(DanaGioia,marketingwhizbehindtheNewFormalists,is currentlytheheadoftheNationalEndowmentoftheArts).Aswithprofessionalwrestling,the contestbetweencontemporaryschoolsof(academicallysanctioned)poetryistheater,andthe audienceknowsallthearchetypesbyheart.

Andyet,thereisasubcultureofbackyardwrestlers,fanswhoputonfightsintheirgarages andbackyardsusingthetechniquesandmovesofprofessionalwrestling.Whenthemovement began,theparticipantsdidnotevenbothertofaketheviolence,butafteraparticipantwaskilled in2000(cbsnews.com),manyofthefangroupsbegantoorganizethemselves,establishsafety rulesandguidelinesandmostimportantly,learnhowtochoreographwrestlingmovesratherthan actuallytryingtodoharmtotheiropponents 26 ,buttheystillofferafarmoregruesometheatrical experiencethantheslicklymarketedprowrestlingthatrepresentsthedominantmainstreamof the“sport.”Thebackyardwrestlersofcontemporarypoetryareperformancepoets,thehiphop battlers,andtheslampoets.

PerformancePoetry

“Performancepoetry”referstopoetrycomposedforpublicperformance,ratherthanforprivate reading,andtothe“school”ofpoetswhobeganperformingthiskindofworkintheU.S.during the1980’s.Thisapproachtopoeticmeaningcreationflourishedinseveralcitessimultaneously, eachwithaslightlydifferentsetofconventions;theBabarians,forexample,performedinCafé 26 Foranexampleofanorganizedbackyarder’sleague,seehttp://worldofwrestling.us/xbw/. 174 BabarinSanFranciscoandintegratedstreettheatreconventionslikeflameeatingand jugglingwiththeirperformances,whileperformancepoetsinNewYorkCitywereknownas more“classically”avantgarde,playingwiththeconventionsofpoeticgenealogybymixing studiousreferenceswithpopcultureandimprovisationaltechniquesderivedfromjazz.

Becauseperformancepoetryemergedinvariousgeographies,itneverreallycoalescedinto itarecognizable“movement,”andsowasneverabsorbedbytheacademicpoeticmainstream.

Anotherfactorthatpreventedthisabsorptionistheabsenceoffundingforperformancepoetry; theNationalEndowmentfortheArtshastraditionallycategorizedperformanceartaspurviewof thevisualartsjudgingpanels,butinthe1980’sitchosetoplaceperformancepoetrywithinthe categoryofliterature.Sincemanyperformancepoetsdid“publish”inthetraditionalmanner, theirclassificationasmakersofliteraturemadethemineligiblefortheNEAfellowshipfunding orrecognition.Theiraudiocassetteswerenotconsideredacceptablesamplematerialfor literaturegrantconsideration,andtheirperformancepoemstranslatedintotextonpapercould notcompetewithpoetrywrittenforprintpublication.Theirinfluenceonotherpoets,however, hasbeensignificant,helpingrevealanaudienceforpubliclyperformedpoetryandinspiring effortssuchasRussellSimmons’wildlysuccessfulDefPoetryJam.

HipHopBattles

Theaforementioned DefPoetryJam beganasashowcaseforAfricanAmericanandLatino/a poetsworkinginasspokenwordpoets,mostofwhomcuttheirteethintheNuyoricancaféscene ofthelate80’sandearly90’s.TheserieswasstartedbyhiphopentrepreneurRussellSimmons

175 andhasfeaturedmanyrapartistsashostsandperformers,buthasmoreincommon,interms ofstyle,contestation,andsuasiveconvention,withtheperformancepoetsofthe1980’sthan withrapperformers.Themostobviousdifferencebetweenrapandspokenwordpoetryisthat most,thoughcertainlynotall,rapperformances,areaccompaniedbymusic.Amoresignificant distinction,atleastformypurposes,isthepresenceofexplicitcontestbetweenrapartists, whereasspokenwordartists,byandlarge,produceworksthatparticipateinimplicit competition.Rapartistsbuildtheirgenealogiesjustasdiligentlyastheiracademiccounterparts, andacanonicalpartofthisgenealogyaretheurbantraditionsofstreetcornerrhymingand playingthedozens.

Engaginginpoeticcontestbyswappinginsultsandbraggingaboutone’ssuperiorabilityis

quitecommon,fromthe“capping”gamementionedinchapteroneofthisworktothe“flytings”

ofNorseandScottishpoetry.ForauthorWardParks,

farfromamereoddityofantiquatedliteraryforms,heroicflytingisoneofthemost

universalofallspeechgenres.Anextraordinaryrangeofhumanconflictsareprecededby

rhetoricalvolleysofessentiallythiskind;evenanimalcombatfrequentlyarisesoutofa

semioticexchangewhoserootsignificationsseemtofallintoaflytingpattern(184185).

Inhiphopculture,thesecontestsarecommonlyenactedas“freestylebattles,”performedboth

withorwithoutmusicalaccompaniment,involvingtwoormorepartieswhoimproviserapsuntil

oneortheotherpartyisdeclaredthewinner,usuallydeterminedbyaudienceresponse.

Participantsinfreestylebattlesaretypicallynewcomerstotheculture,unknownrapperslooking

176 tomakeanameforthemselves,asillustratedbythebattlesceneinthemovie 8mile .

Contestationbetweenrappersonrecordingsoftentakesplacebetweenestablishedrappersand lessknownartistslookingtosecuremoreethos,aswasthecaseinthedisputebetweenKRSOne andMarlyMarl’sJuiceCrewinthelate1980’s,whichestablishedKRSOne’sreputationashe successfully“dissed”theJuiceCrewwithaseriesofrecordingsthatnotonlyinsultedMarly

Marlwithmorepanache,butweremorepopularindanceclubs,andwhichsubsequentlysold manymorecopies.Beforethisbeefbegan,KRSOnewasanunknown,andMarlyMarlwasthe establishedrapper;today,KRSOneisacanonicalfigureinraphistory,andMarlyMarlisbest knownastherapperKRSOnedefeated( Beef ).

Beefsarenotonlyameanstobuildone’sethosbytakingdownamoresuccessfulrival,

theyarealsoawellwornmarketingstrategyfortheindustryasawhole,butwiththeadventof

“gangsterrap”Itheearly1990’s,theartistsandshapersofhiphopculturelostcontrolofthe

rulesofcontestation.ThedisputebetweenTupacShakurandBiggieSmallsduringthe1990’s,

forexample,waspitchedinmagazineslike Vibe and Yo! asametonymyofthe“EastCoastvs.

WestCoast”rivalry,andendedwithbothmenshottodeath;morerecently,disputesbetween50

CentandtheGUnithaveledtogunfireandstabbings,althoughnodeathsasyet.Theshiftfrom

simulated,linguisticviolencetorealviolenceoccurredasthelinguisticlandscapeofrapwas

changing,fromKRSOne’sinsultofMarlyMarl’s“whackPumasneakers”(“TheBridgeis

Over”)toTupacShakurrapping“Grabyourglockswhenyousee2pac/Callthecopswhenyou

see2pac,Uhh/Whoshotme,/But,yourpunksdidn'tfinish”(“Hit’emUp”)inresponseto

BiggieSmalls,monthsafterhewasshotseveraltimes.Thislyricalshiftmirroredshiftsinthe physicalspaceofU.S.innercities,where“welfarereform,”thespreadofcrackcocaine,the

177 looseningofgunslaws,andafailed“warondrugs”thathasseenincarcerationratesfor blackmalesrise27%from1990to2000(HarrisonandBeck);thelinguisticspaceavailableto rappersbecameclutteredwithguns,drugs,murder,andthesortofmachismothatsooften developsinculturesstrugglingwithrestrictedaccesstopoliticalandeconomicpower,onewhere authenticityisthemostimportantcurrency,andwhichmustbeacquiredthroughdemonstrations ofviolence.

Despitetherealviolencesuffusingthelyricalbattlesofthehiphopcommunity,itwouldbe wrongtosuggestthateventhosebeefswhichendinviolencearenotpredicatedonplay;rather, itisplaythatblendstherulesofpoeticcontestandtherulesofmachostreetculture.AsRussell

Simmonsputitin Beef, “[t]heproblemiseveryonehastohaveacrew,andeveryone’screwis

folksyougrewupwith,andalltheseguysjustoutofprisonstartedjoiningthesecrewsandthey

didn’trap,theydidn’tDJ,theyhadnothingtocontributebutbeingthugs”( Beef ).The competition,atthispoint,isbetweenrapperswhoadheretothethugaestheticandthosewho perform“conscious”rap,likeKanyeWestorCommon,andaswiththecompetitionbetweenthe

RomanticpoetsandtheirAugustanpredecessors,itisastruggleovertherulesofthegame:what countsassuccess,whatstylesdominate,andwhatthepublicspaceavailableforcontestation lookslike.Itisnot,however,astrugglewithinthe“tradition,”theacademicnarrativehistoryof poetics,tochangetherulesofthatgame,asisthecasewithLanguagepoetry,Beatpoetry,and therestofthe“movements”absorbedbythenarrative.Notyet,anyway.

178 PoetrySlams

SlampoetrybeganasChicago’svariantoftheperformancepoetryscene.In1986,poet

MarcSmithstartedareadingseriesattheGreenMilljazzclubthatfeaturedanopenmicperiod, guestperformers,andthenacompetitionbetweenpoetswhorecitedtheirworkfrommemory.

Accordingtothe CompleteIdiot’sGuidetoSlamPoetry ,

[slam]poetsmustfollowaseriesofrules:thepoemsmustbeofeachpoet'sown

construction,thepoetmaynotuseprops,costumes,ormusicalinstruments,andifthe

poetgoesoverthetimelimit(threeminutesplusa10secondgraceperiod),pointsare

deductedfromhisorherscore.Judges,whoareencouragedtofactorbothcontentand

performanceintotheirevaluations,judgeeachpoetona0.0to10.0scale.Thehighscore

andlowscorearedropped,andthemiddlethreescoresbecomethescoreforthat

particularpoet.Toinsurethattheentireaudienceisinvolved,thehostencouragesthe

audiencetorespondtothepoetinanywaytheyseefit,beitimpassionedcheeringor

lustybooing.Thejudges,inturn,areencouragedtoremainconsistentwiththemselves

andnotlettheaudienceinfluencethem(11).

Thejudges—therearetypically5ofthemareselectedatrandomfromthecrowdbeforethe contestbegins,andatournamentstructureisfollowed:ineach“round,”afewpoetsmakeitto thenextrounduntilawinneremergesfromthefinalistround.PoetrySlam,Internationalisthe nonprofitorganizationthatsanctionsthesecompetitions,andwhileanyoneisfreetoholda

179 slam,competitorscannotgoontonationalcompetitionsunlesstheirvenueissanctionedby

PSI.Theirarenationalcompetitionsforindividualpoetsandforteams,andtheprizesgenerally includeatrophyandcash.

Theconventionsforthecreationofpoeticmeaninginslampoetryarefairlyprescribed.

Eachpoethasasettimelimit,normallythreeminutes,sospeedofdeliveryisimportant,asis intelligibility.Anaphoraandepistrophe(therepetitionofwordsorphrasesatthebeginningand endofaline,respectively),internalrhyming,andespeciallyclimax—often2orthreetimesina givenpoem—arethemostcommonrhetoricalfiguresused,whichmakessensegiventhateach ofthesefigurescommunicatesmeaningverballythroughrepetitionandamplificationofvoice.

Slampoetsalsouseaprescribedgesturalvocabulary,onethatdrawsheavilyonhiphopand showtunesandwhichfeaturesexaggerated,sweepingarmmovements,headbobbing,open handed“pointing”thatsimulatesadjscratchingarecordalbum,andotherkindsofsimulated activitythathasbecomepartofourcommongesturalvocabulary:performing“airguitar”or otherairinstruments,writingaletter,andsoforth.Inteamcompetitions,thegesturesareusually synchronized,asarethewordsofthepoems.

Theinfluenceofthehiphopstyle,whichinvolves“flowing”fromtopictotopicquickly andsuddenlyonslampoetryisstrong,butmostperformersretaineitheranarrative organizationalstructureoroneofthefiguresofrepetitionmentionedearlier.Critiqueofthe violenceandmisogynyofcontemporaryrapmusicisafrequenttopicofperformers,asis critiqueofthemorerestrictiveaspectsofmodernlifeingeneral:rantingabouttheinsidious effectsofadvertising,consumerculture,andglobalcorporationsareverycommonandtendto elicitagoodresponsefromtheaudience.Whilethiscritiqueisnodoubtearnestandis

180 occasionallyinsightful,itdoesseemtoclashwiththecorporatemarketingmodelthatPoetry

SlamInternationalfollows,andinfactwiththeverynarrowlyprescribedconventionsforthe communicationofpoeticmeaningthatthepoetsthemselvesadhereto.Performingpoemsthat willwinisthegoalofthepoets,ofcourse,andsopossessingrhetoricalawarenessofthejudge’s

(andaudience’s)preferencesiscrucialtosuccessinslams,butpoeticcontestationthatisfocused moreonwinningattheexpenseofchallengingandpoeticconventionseemslikelytoossify—as seemstobethecasewiththeslampoetryphenomenon:ithasbecomeprofessionalized,andasa result,ithasbecomehighlyrepetitive 27 .Fortunately,thereseemstobeenoughinterestand

enoughnewpractitionerstakingupslampoetrythatmanyofitsconventionsmayslowlybe broadening—or,theinfluxofpotentialfameandevenmoneymightnarrowthemevenfurther.In

1996,JosephZitt,apostertotheepoeticslistserv,notedthat

there'sseemingtobelessinyourfaceassaultoflateandmorepersonalmaterial.

Asnecessitatedbytherules,thebestoftheperformancesarevery

focused,sometowardaudienceassault,andsomemuchquieter

material.Infact,theolderstyleassaultpoetryisgettinglower

scoresoflate,andeveryoneseemstobegettingtiredoftheendless

arrayofMaggieEstepclones.Thisisleadingtoawiderrangeofstyles

(poetics.archives).

27 Thoughitiscertainlyabitearlytoproclaimslampoetry“thedeathofart,”ascriticHaroldBloomdidinthe Paris Review (Weiss,23) 181 Nineyearslater,RyanFitzpatrick,apoetwritinginAlberta,Canada,postedablogentry

aboutaverydifferentslamexperience:

Afterthereading,Ichattedwithoneofthegentlemenwhowasajudgefortheslam.He

saidthatmywriting,whilegood,wastoosubtle,andifIwasgoingtokeepwriting

spokenwordI'dhavetoplaytotheaudience.MyonlyresponsewasthatIdidn'twrite

"spokenword",Iwrote*POETRY*.Hiscommentsbuggedmeabit.Isthebigdifference

betweenpoetryandspokenwordisnotaquestionofaccessibilityorpopulism,butof

audienceappeal.Doesspokenwordviewpoetrynotasasocialfulcrumtoenactchange

(somethingtraditionaloratorycouldbeaccusedof)butasaproducttofillaniche

market?I'mnotsure(processdouments.blogspot.com)

Itseemsobviousthatthespokenwordpoets,thepoetstaughttheacademicnarrative,andthe

hiphopartistshavemuchtoteachoneanother,andcouldrevitalizeeachother’spoeticswith

sustainedcollaborationandexperimentation.Theworldwidewebisonetoolforsuch

collaboration;thenonprofitgroupCitizensforGlobalSolutions,forexample,hassetupa

“virtualslamcontest”website( www.virtualpoetryslam.net )thatallowspeopletouploadvideoof themselvesperformingpoemsthatarethenjudgedbyvisitorstothesite,andwhilemuchofthe poetryindexedtherefollowstheslamstylealltooclosely,someperformersaretryingtostretch theconventionsofthestyle.

Intermsofblending,allthreeoftheapproachestopoeticmeaningIhavediscussedsuffer fromasimilaraffliction:the“marketplace”framethatcontinuestodominatesomuchofpublic

182 discourse.Rappersrecitinglistsofthe“bling”thattheyownareoneobvioussymptomof viewingnaturalsystemsineconomicterms,asisthecorporatebrandingmodelofPoetrySlam

International.Academicpoetry,too,suffersunderthisframe;thewildlycorruptsystemofbook contestsbywhichmost“legitimate”poetsearntheirreputationshasbeenexposedrepeatedly, mostrecentlybytheauthorsofFoetry.com,whohavetrackedsomeofthemostegregious offendersandthepoetic“resources”theyhandouttocroniesnotsovaluableintermsoftheir usevalue(theyprovidethecredentialsnecessarytoattainacademiccreativewritingjobs).Even

Poetry magazine,onceaneorevolutionarymodernistbroadside,hasbeenturned—thankstoa

100milliondollargiftfromitsfoundingeditor—intoamarketingmachineheadedbyan investmentbanker(anderstwhilepoet),JohnBarr,who“leansheavilyonhisdualbackground whenspeakingtoreporters,whosefawningstoriesalwaysseemtorununderhalfclever headlineslike‘APassionforPoetry,andProfits,’or‘InvestedinPoeticCurrency,’or‘Dollars andSense,’or‘PoetryandInvestmentBanking:It’sAllAboutRisk,’”inthewordsofauthor

SteveEvans( Baffler, 17).Thenagain,BarrmadehisnameastheheadofDynegy,acompetitor

ofEnron’sthatfollowedthemodelofusingquestionablebusinesspracticesinaderegulated

markettocausestocksharestoplummet90%beforegoingbankrupt,soperhapsheisnotthe

worstchoicetolead Poetry toworlddomination.Inanycase,the“marketplace”framehasthe

effectofdistortingpoeticconventionsintostrategiesforwinningmarketshare,whichisa

versionoftheIsocrateanmodeloftherhetorasshaperofculturalattitudes,butitisa

unidirectionalversion,onethatcanonlyrecognizerevolutionarychangesinattitudewhenthey

fitintoitsownhistoricalnarrative:thatis,whenitthesechangeschangenothing.Asaresult,

rhetoricians—andImeanthisinthebroadestpossiblesense,encompassingpoets,advertising

183 executives,streetcornerprophets,andanyoneelsewhotriestopersuadeotherswhohave puttheirfaithinthisframewillbeunlikelytorecognizewhenchangeinattitudesignificant enoughtopushthemarketplaceasideoccurs,andanewmodelofconceptualorganizationbegins torewritehistoryonceagain.Infact,Idoubtmostofuswillevennotice.

Coda

FromSeptember2004throughApril2005,Itriedanexperimentinpoeticcompetition, publishinganonlinemagazinecalled Vs. .Publishedmonthly, Vs. hadthreesections:asection devotedtosatirical,political,andotherwisecriticalpoems;asectionwherepoetsIinvitedto participatesubmittedapoemthatwaswritteninanswertoaquestion;andasectionwherepoets couldcompetebyinsultingoneanotherusingafixednumberoflinesforeach“weightclass”: twolineswassuperheavyweightclass,8lineswaslightweight,andsoforth.Forbothofthe activecontestsections,anyonewhobrowsedthepagecouldvoteforawinner,andvoterswere restrictedtoonevoteperday(fromagiveni.p.address)foreachsection.Thewinnerofthe poemswritteninresponsetothatmonth’squestiongottopickthenextquestion,andtoinvite anyonetheywantedtoparticipateinthenextround.

Idiscoveredseveralthingsoverthecourseofthisexperiment:thatrunningyourownweb serverfromyourhomecomputerwasfairlycheapandeasy,atleastuntilyourcomputerdies; thatmanycontemporarypoetsfindcontestdistasteful(onepersonemailedaresponsetomy invitationtoparticipatethatclaimedIwastryingto“murderlanguage,”whateverthatmeans); andperhapsmostglaringly,thatpoetswhowrite(asdistinctfromperforming)poetryfrom

184 withinthereceivedhistoricalnarrativethatdominatescreativewritinginstructionoftenhave aprofoundlynarrowsenseofaudience,anaudiencethatincludesotherpoets,theirteachers,and

“posterity.”IhopethatIhaveexploredenoughofthereasonsforthisstateofaffairsinthe paragraphsabove,andthesampledataImanagedtoacquireduringmyexperimentwascertainly limited,buttheresultswerenonethelesstroubling.Certainlysomeinterestingpoemswere writteninresponsetovariousquestions,butnoneofthepoetsseemedabletoactuallyanswerthe question,choosinginsteadtousethequestionsasthematicpromptstolaunchintoexplorations oftheirownstylisticpersonas.Forexample,hereisthepoemthatwonthecontestforresponding tothequestion“Whataspectofsomeotherculturedoyouwishwaspartofyours,”

None

ImissthechickenliversthatmyTrulyJewishsecretaryservedup

everysecondSundayinthespringof82,butnotasmuchasAli

whocouldnailaradixasIfoughttoplacemysignaturewithin

theclosingcouplet.BeingmainlyNorwegianhasn’tcompensated

withatalentanddesireforliving(orrelating)epictalesofrapine

andadventure,suchas,say,Gudding’sclassicHowICaughtMyCold

oreventhebewilderedBanderasas13thWarrior.OfAsianblood

Ihaven’tadrop(sosaysmymother,anyway),thoughIadmittolust

formethodicalambitionandperfectcuticles.SinceJefferson’s

indiscretionscametolight,I’vewonderedifmysomewhat

185 flattenednoseimpliesadispositiontodance,andundeserved

earthiness.Probablynotinthecards,awashasIaminmywhiteness

ofliberalcauseandmetrosex,theholesinmyhome’sgeography

waitingforanotherIkeaninnovation,asifIneverwandered

throughMOMAorsawFightClub.I’mfrustrated

bythespreadofPho,thewayTonigottheNobel,Imeanthewhole

palecurtaindroppingoverrap,likeElladoingduetswithSinatra

andthewaythatespressobecomesexpresso.Mycultureiscaught

inawebofempathy,whichisgood,Isuppose,butalso

theflipsideofResistanceisFutile,spokentousall

throughmetalhelmets.WhenIwastwentyone,Ireadabout

theKalahariBushmen,andhowtheydidn’tknow

athing.Diggingtubersoutofdry,darksandandslaughtering

theoccasionalgemsbokinplacetokeepthebloodwithinitsskin.

IwaspleasedthattheywerethereandIwashalfaworldaway

inAnthro101,andnotinSpago’seatingTubersalaPuck.

Ineedmywan,dumbcanvassofaculture,tosee

thestrangeness.Myfoil.Mybackdropforstartlement.

(Bahr )

Notaterriblepoem,anditisverygenerallyaboutothercultures,butitalsoisquiteclearlythe workofanauthorwhobelievesheisspeakingtoaverysmallroomfullofotherpoets,andthat

186 hisgoalinproducingthispoemisnottoshapetheirattitudesaboutculturalawareness,butto persuadethemthathispoeticsarevaluable,thathisstyleisinteresting—whichisfineifyou wanttostayinthesmallroom,surroundedbyfriends,ignoringtheworldoutside.

Onecommonsuggestionofferedtotheteachersandadministratorsofcreativewritingin

responsetotheperpetuallydwindlingaudienceforliteratureisthattheyneedto“theorize” better,asthoughhavingacomprehensivesetofprinciplesaboutthewriter’s“profession”would

somehowmakethembetterabletowidentheiraudience,andsinceitworkedsowellforliterary

theory,manyconscientiouswritershavetakenthisadvicetoheart:

[f]orpoetswhoserelationtotraditioniswhatmodernityhasrenderedproblematic,

makingone’swritinganswerabletoandforsomepastmaybepreciselywhat’sneeded

forthatwritingtocount.Thistaskcanseemoverwhelming,foritdemandsnothingless

thanthefullacknowledgmentofthenightmarehistorythreatenstobecome.Totheextent

thatCreativeWritingprotectspresentpoetsfromthisnightmare,itobscuresobstaclesto

practiceandlullspoetryintocontinuedsleeping(Berry,73).

Thisauthorhaslearnedhisliterarytheorywell,sincethepassageultimatelymakesverylittle

sense,whileevokingdesperationandimportantintellectualstruggle.Ibelievewhathemeansto

sayisthathistoryissomethingapoetshouldlearn,andthattheneedtolearnsuchhistoryisboth practical,thewayMichaelOakeshottmightphraseit,anddefinitional,asFoucaultmight

asserts—thatlearninghistoryisawayto“capturetheexactessenceofthings”(142).Howthisis

supposedtohelppoetsenlargetheiraudience,orencouragethemtoembraceamorerhetorical

187 approachtotheirart,isdifficulttosee.WhatdoesseemclearisthatthefieldofRhetoricand

Compositionissufferingfromaverysimilarsetofproblems:alimitedsenseofaudience,ofwho thewrittenworkofscholarsinthefieldshouldaddress;theattendanthomogenizingpressureof academicprofessionalization;andamistakenbeliefthatenoughhistory,enoughtheorizing,will eventuallyproveusright.

188 Chapter 6: The Narrow Road to Nowhere, or, My Journey Across A Kitchen Table Full of Rhetoric and Composition

Well,differentstrokesfordifferentfolks.Consideringboththebrevityoflifeanditsrichness,I normallychoosenottolaborthroughobscuretextsthatcouldbemoreaccessiblewithoutlosing theirintellectualcomplexity.Ifyourpurposeistoinform,thenyoushoulddoeverythingpossible tomakeyourtextmoreaccessible.However,inthecurrentliteraryclimate,accessibilityis devalued,regardlessofpurpose.Andsuchwillbethecasewithcomposition.

W.RossWinterowd,“HomeBase”

IfIamcorrect,andcontemporarypoetrywouldbewellservedbyengaginginmoreexplicit contestation,ifMFAprogramswouldbenefitfromtakingamorerhetoricalapproachtoteaching theirstudentsaboutwritingpoetry—focusingonpersuasionandontheIsocrateanfunctionof shapingattitudesthenperhapsIamalsocorrectthatRhetoricandCompositionprogramswould benefitfromanincreasedattentiontopoetics,tothewaypoeticmeaningcanbecreatedfrom

manykindsofdiscourse,andtowideningthefocusofscholarshiptoincludeamuchwiderrange

ofapproachestoknowledgecreation.Icannotquiteseehowtheproductionofknowledgein

Rhet/Compmightbecomemoreexplicitlycontestual,butcertainlythecompetitiveconventions

ofthefield—therulesaboutwhatapproachestoknowledgecreationareallowedcoulduseabit

ofexpanding,ifonlytohelpassertwhatoncewastherule:thestudyofRhetoricisthestudyof

189 all formsofpersuasion.Limitingourselvestothetextsproducedbythefreshman

compositionindustrydoesnotseemlikearecipeforsuccess,recentgainsinthejobmarket

notwithstanding.

Tohelpexploretheseclaims,Iwouldliketobeginthefinalchapterofthisbookwitha

story.Likemanypeople,IwasinspiredtopursueadegreeinRhetoricandCompositionthrough

aloveforteachingandformystudents,andalsobythefreedomofinquirypromisedbythetitle

“RhetoricandComposition,”whichsuggeststhatprettymuchanythingfrombirdcalls

(Kennedy)toTibetanBuddhistlegaldebate(Perdue)wasopentotheenterprisingscholar.Inone

sense,apersonalsense,thisfreedomofinquirydoesexist,butintermsofdisciplinarityand

careeraspirations,intermsofwhat“counts”asscholarshipintheRhet/Compcommunity,itdoes

not—butIshallreturntothispointlater.ThestoryIwantedtotellisaboutveryspecificmoment

ofinspiration,whichcamewhilereadingapassagefromMikeRose’sbook Livesonthe

Boundary .IamcertainlynotaloneindrawinginspirationfromMr.Rose’sbook,andthereare

countlesspassageswhereIhadtheexperienceofconstructingpoeticmeaningfromthewordshe

offered,butthefollowingparagraphisonethatchangedmythinkingagreatdeal,thatshiftedthe

frameinwhichIwasdevelopinganunderstandingoftherelationshipbetweenpoetryand

rhetoric.Alittlebackgroundfirst:Roseisrecountingthetimehespentteachingaclassonpoetry

viathe“LearningLine,”aprecursortoonlineclassesthatinvolvedteleconferencingandtrunk

lines.Athisrequest,hisstudentshavebegunsendinghimpoemstheyenjoyreading,orthatthey

hadwrittenthemselves:

190 These[poems]threwme.Theyweresentimentalascouldbe,andtherhymeswere

strained,andthedictionarchaic.Theywerethekindsofpoemsallmyschoolinghad

trainedmetodismiss.Buttheintentionsandfeelingsbehindthepoemswerepresent

now,couldn’tbediscounted,aclashingofaestheticsandhumanneed.Iwasn’tquitesure

whattodo.Irehearsedseveralcriticalresponsestotheblankconsole.Theydidn’tfeel

right—atall.Thesolutioncameindirectly.Mymothercalledmeonenighttoaskifa

cardsheboughtforherdoctorwasokay.ShereadmetheHallmarkrhyme,andIwas

abouttotellherwhatIthoughtwhenithitme.AddieandErnestandtherestweren’t

sendingthepoemsonforcriticism;theyjustwantedtopassonagiftorshowoffa

little—theywantedtoparticipateinsomefullerway.Ididn’tneedtobethecritic. There

aretimeswhenitssimplybettertoletallthatschoolingslide [emphasisadded].SoI

simplyXeroxedtheirpoemsandsentthemtoeveryonealongwithmyownselections.

Whatfollowedwasanicesurprise.Theparticipantsendeduplikingboth,butfor

differentreasons:theylikedtherhymesinthepoemstheyhadselectedandlikedthe

feelingoftheonesIpicked.Andthatopenedthedoorforustonotonlysharethe

associationsandmemoriesthepoemsevoked,buttotalkalittleabouttechniqueaswell

(163).

“Therearetimeswhenitssimplybettertoletallthatschoolingslide.”Or,allthatschoolingis misdirected…anyonewhohastaughtacreativewritingworkshophashadasimilarexperience, andiftheybelievethestorytheyhavebeentaughtaboutpoeticvalue,thentheywillrespond arhetorically,thatis,theywilltryteachthestudentstoconformtothenotionofaestheticvalue

191 theythemselveshavelearnedasstudentsratherthanexploringthesortofvaluesthestudents bringtotheclassroom.

WhatRoseendedupdoingwasrespondingrhetorically,graspingthemeansof persuasionthatwouldallowhimtoblendtheknowledgehefeltwasimportant—andwhichhis studentshadpaidfor—withtheknowledgethestudentsbroughttotheclass.Inessence,heused casuisticreasoning,usingaparadigmaticcase(hismotherandthegreetingcard)toreachan ethicalconclusion,onethatwouldnotapplyif,forexample,theclasswascomposedofgraduate levelCreativeWritingstudents.Thecasedidnotexist,aswithmedievalcasuistryor contemporaryjurisprudence,asoneofastockofcasesorprecedentsthatonewouldreferto whenreasoningacase,butthecasedidexistinRose’sexperience,andsoitemergedfromthe localconcernsofthesituationtobecomeparadigmatic,bothforRoseandforme.Istarted readingaboutcasuistryabitlater,butimmediatelyrecognizedthepassageaboveasanexample ofthiskindofthinking,anexamplethatwasnecessitatedbythefailureofRose’s“theory,”that is,hisacademictraining.ForStephenToulmin,casuisticreasoning is rhetoricalreasoning:

[t]hosewhotakea rhetorical viewofmoralreasoningseegeneralrulesandprinciplesas

bearingonlimitedclassesofproblemsandcasesalone.Theydonotassumethatmoral

reasoningreliesforitsforceonsinglechainsofunbreakabledeductionswhichlink

presentcasesbacktosomecommonstartingpoint.Rather(theybelieve),thisstrength

comesfromaccumulatingmanyparallel,complementaryconsiderations,whichhaveto

dowiththecurrentcircumstancesofthehumanindividualsandcommunitiesinvolved

192 andlendstrengthtoourconclusions,notlikelinkstoachainbutlikethestrandstoa

ropeorrootsofatree( TheAbuseofCasuistry ,294).

ThefactthatRose’sresponsetohisproblemwascreative,andcameaboutnotbecauseofa theoryortheoriesbutdespitethem,furtherstrengthenedmyconvictionthatRhet/Compwasfield ofinquirythatwouldallowmetoindulgeinawidevarietyofmethodsofinquiry,intoawide varietyofsubjects,andtoexploretherelationshipbetweenthough,language,andexperienceina mannerthatreliedasmuchonintuitionasonscholarlyagenda.WhatIdidn’tknowwasthat

Rhet/Comphadreachedapointwherethefusionofprofessionalizationandrecycledliterary theoryhadmadesuchinquiryquitedifficult,ifnotimpossible,tobaseascholarlycareeron,and thatthisfusionhadproduced,ontheonehand,agapbetweentheoryandpractice,between teachingandscholarship,andontheother,aconformityofprosestylethatisselflimitingtothe pointofbeingarhetorical 28 —andthatthetwohandswerebusilywashingeachother.

WalkingisGoodForDigestion

IamnottryingtobeunkindtoRhet/Compscholars,whoIfindtobe,inmylimitedexperience,

veryegalitarianandopenminded,andIhavereadagreatdealofinterestinganduseful

scholarshipinthecourseofmystudies.Readingthroughaselectionofissuesof College

CompositionandCommunication or CollegeEnglish fromeachhistorical“period”does,

howevergivemethedistinctimpressionthatthemeansofpersuasionavailabletorhet/comp

scholarshavebecomefewerandfewer,orattheveryleastisolatedintosmall“subfields”;that 28 Consider:whatRhet/Compjournalwould,inthepresentday,acceptanarticlebyKennethBurke? 193 theprofessionalizationviapublicationmodelhasgivenrisetoakindoffaddishness,wherea givensuasoryvocabularywilldominateforafewmonthsoryearsbeforefadingawayinthe shadowofthenextbigthing 29 ;andthattheimaginedgapbetweentheoryandpracticehasgrown realtomanypeople.IfIweretousethestandard,humanitiesbasedapproachtoprovingthis claim,Iwouldlikelybegintocite,probablychronologically,examplesfromeachoftheperiods andjournalstowhichIrefer,therebybuildingagenealogyformyideaandestablishingmy ethos.Persuasionismorethanfulfillingtheaudience’sexpectations,however;italsomeans challengingthatsameaudiencetoseethingsanew,butdiscussing how thischallengemightbe enactedisjustanotheremptygestureatthispoint,demandingthatothers“see[…]theexistence ofmultipleviewpoints”(RoysterandWilliams,565),asthoughwitnessesformaintainingthe existenceofasingleviewpointwereeverywhere,staringsavagelydownfromtheclifftops.

Indeed,thesedemandsforpluralityarealwaysaccompaniedbytheunspokenassumptionthat theywillbeenactedwithintheconventionsofthediscipline,andsoIwillresisttheurgeto produceagenealogyofRhet/Compjournalsandwill,instead,goforawalk.

Idomean“walk”metaphorically,ofcourse,butIintendmymetaphortobeorganizational andstylisticinscope,andwilltrytoshowthroughmyuseofthismetaphor,asIhopeIhave shownthroughoutthisdocument,thatstyleofpresentation,organization,arrangement,andeven memoryanddelivery,arecooperativeaspectsofmeaningcreation,andthattherestrictionofany ofthesecanonsinhibitstheexplorationofourwaysofknowing;essentially,Ilocatedtheform myargumentwilltakebyusingakindofcasuisticreasoning,consideringthecasethathad presenteditselfbeforeme—thatis,thefinalchapterofmydissertation—andtryingtofigureout

29 Today’sflavormightbemultimodality,oritmightbesomethingmoreretro—dialogismrepackagedseemstobe gainingcachet. 194 adifferentwayofapproachingthiscase,reasoningoutwardfromtheconditionsofmycase towardsomeanalogouscase,onethatfurtheredmyoverallgoalof“accumulatingmanyparallel, complementaryconsiderations”(Toulmin,294).Ialsousedconceptualblendingasaninvention strategy,fusingonegenre(theacademicessay)withanother,analogousone:anonfiction literaryformcalleda haibun .The haibun isaJapanesegenreoftraveloguemadefamousbythe

haikupoetMatsuoBashoinworkssuchas TheNarrowRoadtotheGreatNorth and The

RecordsofaWeatherWornSkeleton .Inessence,Bashowentonaseriesofjourneysaround

Japan,visitingfriends,historicalsites,andnaturalwonders,punctuatinghisprosedescriptionsof

thejourneywithhaiku.Myjourneywillbemuchsmaller—frombooktobook,nofurtherthan

thetopofthetableinfrontofme—butitisajourneynonetheless,andunlikeBasho,Ihave

absolutelynoideawhereitwillend,orifitwill.

HeadingtoTown

Havingsweptandclosedmysmallhome,crookedandmustyasitwas,Isetofftolookfor placesIhadnotbeen,wordsthathavehelpedshapemyattitudetowardpoetry,poetics,rhetoric,

composition,andthelifeofascholar.Myhomeisanawkwardconstruction,roomsaddedata

whim,sprawlingoutintomylittleyard,beggingasinspectortocomeandaskformybuilding permit,ifonlytowitnessthethatwouldensue.IdonotknowwhenIwillreturn,orifI

will,andsoIleaveapoemtapedtothethreshold:

Months,years;howmanytimes

195 hasthewisteriabloomed

whileIstudied? 30

AsIsetoffdownthenarrowroadtotown,IwonderedwhatpartsofmyhomeIwouldbring

withmeonmyvisits.WouldItryandprove,asArtYounghasformanyyears,theparticular

utilityofpoetrywritingacrossthecurriculum?Orwouldmybeliefinthecreativefunctionof

contestleadmetotryanddevelopsomekindofschemeforwritten(asdistinctfromspoken)

rhetoricalcontest,adebateseriesforwriters?AllIcanbesureofisthatmyjourneyofdiscovery

willproceedbothoutward,towardtheworld,andinward,towardmyself,andthatthisisno paradox.

Onthefirstday,Iarrivedatalarge,impressivebuildingmadeofbrickandmarble,ringed

atthetopwithanornatecorniceandfrontedwithmarblesteps.AsIclimbedthesteps,Inoticed

thattheimpressivefaçadeoftheplacehadshiftedmyattentionfromthewornstateofthesteps,

theshaggy,untendedivythatscaledthewalls,andtheoccasionalcrackedwindowpanes.Above

thedoorwastheinscription“DepartmentofHistoricalRecords,”andIpassedthroughthedoor

intoasmall,quietatriumlinedwithstatuesofCoraxandTisias,Aristotle,Isocrates,Cicero,and

manyothers.Thestatueswereabitcramped,astherewerefartoomanyforsuchasmallspace,

andmanyhadnotbeendustedinquiteawhile.WhilelookingatabustofHyperides,Ihearda

distantshout,andthen,myattentionrefocused,whatsoundedlikearatherraucousparty.I

followedthenoisedownadimlylithallwayatthenorthsideoftheatriumuntilIfoundthedoor

30 Mostreadersknowthetraditionalhaikuformof575syllables,butIhavechosentosticktoamoreflexible scheme,using1520syllables,withnofixedlinelength.Thetraditionalschemehasbeenstretchedinavarietyof waysduringthehistoryofJapanesepoetry,andmyuseofthislooserform(aswellastheabsenceofthe“season word”requirement)shouldnotbeseenasparticularlyidiosyncratic. 196 thathadfailedtomufflethehootsandhollers;slightlychippedlettersonthefrostedglass announcedtheentranceto“Burke’sParlor,”andIsteppedinside.

ThenoisesubsidedsomewhatasIentered,butmostofthepeopleintheroomcontinued talking,morequietly,andwithaneyetowardme.Someoftheconverserswerenearly transparent,andIquicklyrealizedthattheywereghosts,butasthisseemednottobotherthe morecorporealpersonsintheroom,Ididnotstartle.Morepeculiarthantheghostswasthefact thatwordsbeingspokenwereemergingfrommouthsassoundbutalsoasavarietyofphysical objects:creditcards,smallGreekpillars,oranges…theirwordsseemtohavebecome personified,andafterdancingaboutintheairforabit,theyfelltotheflooranddissolved.I rememberedKennethBurke’sdescription,from ThePhilosophyofLiteraryForm :

Imaginethatyouenteraparlor.Youcomelate.Whenyouarrive,othershavelong

precededyou,andtheyareengagedinaheateddiscussion,adiscussiontooheatedfor

themtopauseandtellyouexactlywhatitisabout.Infact,thediscussionhadalready

begunlongbeforeanyofthemgotthere,sothatnoonepresentisqualifiedtoretracefor

youallthestepsthathadgonebefore.Youlistenforawhile,untilyoudecidethatyou

havecaughtthetenoroftheargument;thenyouputinyouroar.Someoneanswers;you

answerhim;anothercomestoyourdefense;anotheralignshimselfagainstyou,toeither

theembarrassmentorgratificationofyouropponent,dependinguponthequalityofyour

ally'sassistance.However,thediscussionisinterminable.Thehourgrowslate,youmust

depart.Andyoudodepart,withthediscussionstillvigorouslyinprogress(110111).

197 ThisparticularmetaphorhasbecomeaguidingmodelforscholarshipinRhetoricand

Composition;indeed,oneofthefirstthingsanaspiringresearchermustproveisthatshehas beenfollowingtheconversation,thatsheknowswhateveryoneisdiscussingandhowtojoinin seamlessly,withoutderailingtheflowofwords.Todoso,theaspirantmustlearnnotonlywhat hasbeensaidandwhatisworthsayingbut,moreimportantly,howtosayit:whatkeywordsand rhetoricalfigureshelpconstitutetheframeofcurrentscholarship,whatsymbolshelpformthe terministicscreenofdisciplinaryidentity.Unfortunately,thebypersonifyingthe“conversation” tothisdegree,bygivingittheidentityofagatekeeper,theframebeginstodefinethe conversationinuncomfortableways.Iamnottheonlyonetofeelthisuneasiness,ofcourse;in fact,criticizingthegatekeepingfunctionoftheconventionsoftheconversationhasbecomeone ofthecommonvoiceswithinit.Asonecommenternotedina1991issueofthe Rhetoric

Review’s “BurkeanParlor,”

Ifinditinterestingthatthisarticle 31 ,writtenasacriticismofthe“academicdiscourse

languagegame,”which,itsays,favorsthe“dominantclass,”andthetraditional

“sex/gendervaluesystem,”itselfdisplaysmanyofthemostobjectionablefeaturesof

academicdiscourse.Hereagainwefindaprosethatisungainly,abstract,andtangled,

thatpretendstoadetachmentanddisinterest[…]Idon’tpresumetoknowwithany

certaintywhysomuchofthewritinginrhetoricandcompositionhasbecomeso

inaccessibletoallbutafewspecialists.Idon’tbelieveit’ssimplythattheideashave

becomemorecomplex,thatthe“conversation”hasbecomeincreasinglysophisticated

31 Kreamer,JAC315 198 suchthatlong,winding,highlymodifiedsentencesfilledwithjargonandabstractions

piledontopofeachotherarecrucialformeaningtobemade(T.S.,177).

Whatissoheartwrenchingaboutthisarticleisthattheauthorfeelsterribleaboutnotbeingpart oftheconversation,hefeelsexcludedbytheterministicscreenthatonemustabsorbandwork withintobeheard.I’msurethatisnottheintentofthemajorityofscholarsinRhet/comp;much attentionispaid,infact,tothewaythatpowerrelationshavehelpedsilencethevoicesofwomen andminorities,butthisattentionissofrequentlyinvokedfromwithintheterministicscreenin questionthatonewonderswhoexactlyistheaudiencefortheseappeals,whoitisthatweare tryingtoconvince.

IdidnotseeMr.Burke’sghostanywhereintheroom,soIdidnotgetachancetothankhimfor inspiringmetoignoremuchofdisciplinaryconventionandletmyinterestswander;for describingterministicscreens,whichresemblecognitivelinguisticframesinsomevery interestingways;andforwritingthefollowingpassage,despiteholdingquitedearlytoa definitionofpoetrythatIheartilydisagreewith,thatoflanguagethatexistsforitself:

IwouldproposetoviewtherelationbetweenRhetoricandPoeticsthus:Thetwofields

readilybecomemoreconfused,becausethereisalargeareatheyshareincommon.Also,

thoughsomeworkslendthemselvesmorereadilytotreatmentintermsofRhetoricthan

intermsofPoetics,orviceversa,evenaworkofpuresciencecanbeshowntohavesome

RhetoricalorPoeticingredients( LanguageasSymbolicAction, 302)

199 Theverymuddinessofthispassage,thehesitancy,ledBurketoprovideanillustrationofhis point—andindeed,theillustrationismuddytoo.Nonetheless,itinspiredmetotryandfinda wayoutofthehazethatheisolated,torethinkhowpoeticmeaningwascreated,andtryto illustratemyselfthemanywaysthatthecategories“Rhetoric”and“Poetics”failnotonlyto opposeoneanother,buttoexistasdistinctcategoriesatall.

Isteppedbackoutintothehallandthenoisefromwithingrewlouder.Puzzled,Iopened thedooragain,andthenoiselessened;oncemoreIclosedthedoor,anditgrewlouder.How strange,Ithought,thattheconversationseemstomuchmorevigorousfromthehallway.Iwrote thispoemandthumbtackeditnexttothedooroftheparlor:

Lightraininspring—

Ileavemyhomeandgreet

otherwetfoolswalking.

Headingwestagainontheroad,Icameuponabeggarasleepinfrontofhisbeggingcup.Around hisneckwasasign:“Grammarian.”Ilefthimsomecoinsandthispoem:

Cloudsmoveacrossthesky

andsyntaxacrossthetongue.

Areyouabird?

200 Icontinuedon,pastgrovesofpineinterspersedwithsmallhousesandtheoccasional conveniencestore.Soon,Ireachedthecornerofabrickwall,higherthanmyheadandtopped withdecorativeblackmetalspikes.Furtheralongthewallwasagate,andbesideit,akeypad withanintercomsystem.Itypedinthenumbers“1949 32 ”intothekeypad,whichcauseda buzzertosoundandthegatetoswingopen.Insidethegatestoodrowsofneat,modestly

appointedhousesfrontedbywellkeptyards(someofwhichhadsprinklersspinningintheir

centers),andbright,uncrackedsidewalksthatborderedemptystreets.Thescenewasvery peacefulandseemedtostretchonforever,buttherewerealsonopeopleanywhere,which

seemedstrangetome.Iwalkeduptoahouseatrandom,asmallishbluehousewithalight

lemontrim,andrangthebell.

Awomananswered,smiled,introducedherselfasLisaEde,andledmeinsidetothe

livingroom.Iacceptedherofferoftea,andwhileshewasinthekitchen,Ilookedonthemantle

atthemanysmall,standuppictureframesarrangeduponit,eachholdingasinglewordorshort phrase:“problematic,”“situated,”“post,”“paradigmshift,”“multiplyconstituted,”and

“materiallygrounded”Oneevenheldasmallpoem:“reflection/selection/deflection.”I recognizeditasbeingtheworkofKennethBurke,andIalsorealizedthatthewayDr.Ede discussesthepassageinherbook SituatingComposition:CompositionStudiesandthePoliticsof

Location doesnotjibewithmyowninterpretation.AccordingtoEde,Burkemeansthat

[a]nygivenmethodor‘terminologyisa reflection ofreality,byitsnatureasa

terminologyitmustbea selection ofreality;andtothisextentitmustfunctionasa

32 Nottobetoocryptic,butthatistheyearoftheformationoftheConferenceonCollegeCompositionand Communication 201 deflection ofreality.’In SituatingComposition ,Iattempttoprovidemultiple

perspectiveson—andreflectionsabout—composition’scurrentscholarlyand

pedagogicalenterprise[…][i]nchapter5,forinstance,Iconsidersomeofthedifferences

betweenthepracticeoftheoryandthepracticeofteachingandarguethatscholarswould

dowelltoattendmorecarefullythanwecurrentlydotothesedifferences—especially

whenrepresenttheworkofbothteachersandstudents(6)

ItisnotclearatallthatBurkemeantforterministicscreenstoequatewithmethods,asEdeuses thephrase;itseemsthatagivenmethodmaywellutilizeastandardterminology,suchthat“[…] anynomenclaturenecessarilydirectstheattentionintosomechannelsratherthanothers”(Burke,

45),butdifferentmethodscanbeusedwithdifferentterminologies,andviceversa.Inanycase, thepithy,internaltriplerhymeofthispassagemakesitseemmoreclearlystatedthanitreallyis

(dovocabulariesreallyreflecttherealityoftheiruse?),andhavealsomadeitacanonical passageinRhet/Comp,exactlybecauseitissopliable,becauseitcanbeusedtosupport,for example,theideathatoneshouldstrivetoprovide“multipleperspectives.”

Terministicscreensresemble,asImentionedearlier,thecognitivelinguisticconceptof

“frames,”conceptualformationsstoredinlongtermmemorythathelpshapehowweprocess information.Mentioning“KennethBurke”invokesaparticularframe,beittheabsenceof recognitionorthe“fatherfigure,”andthephrase“terministicscreen”alsoinvokescertain frames.ThephraseisalsopartofRhet/Comp’sterministicscreen,asistheconceitthatone individualcanprovide“multipleperspectives”—ifindeedEdeisfollowingBurke’sprescription, thenherperspectiveonlyeverbesingular,sinceherproductionoftext,nomatterifsheis

202 recordingthewordsofotherpeople,isalwaysaselectionofreality.“Exploringtheissue frommanyangles”mightbeabetterwaytophraseit,butintermsoftriggeringthecorrect frames,ofusingtherightterministicscreen,then“providingmultipleperspectives”isgoingto bemoreeffectivefortheaudienceEdewantstoreach.

Predictablyenough—andIshouldnotethatpredictabilityinthiskindofproseisavirtue—

Ede’s“multipleperspectives”aretheworksofotherRhet/Compscholars,whichshesurfs

through,givingkudostosomeandcritiquingothers,allthewhilemaintainingthat“’theory’isan

overdeterminedtermwhoseprecisemeaningcannotbelegislated”(147).Despitetheterministic

screenthatinsistsonindeterminacy(nopunintended)ofthiskind,whatEdeultimatelyprovides

isaNewCriticalclosereadingofaslewoftexts,probingeachforcoherenceandunity(without,

ofcourse,everusingthesesterms)whilerelyingonghostofCartesianduality,thistimeconjured

asthesplitbetweentheory(mind)andpractice(body).Sheendsthechapter,alsopredictably,

notwithmorecarefulattentiontothe“differences”shehasjustexplored,butwithmore

questions:“Whyhavescholarsincomposition,manyofwhomaregroundedintherhetorical

tradition,notdoneabetterjobofaskingthisquestion[ When,where,andunderwhatconditions

hasthisstatementbeentrue? ]?Howcanwerethinkourscholarlypracticessothatinthefuture

wearemorelikelytodoso?”(156).Toanswerher,Iwrotethesepoemsandleftthemonher

coffeetable,beneathaboxoftissues:

Thehorsestaresatthewell.

Thewellstaresatthehorse.

Anoldkoan,butuseful.

203

Ideasform,therose

givesoffscent,butbees

donotflocktomyhead.

Yourhomeislovely,

thankyouforthetea.

Icouldnotlivehere.

Ileftquietly,andbeganwalkingdownthecenterofthestreet,backtowardthegate.Ihearda low,rumblingnoise,andmovedtoletamovingtruckby.Itstoppedafewhousesinfrontofme andsomemoversdescendedandbeganloadingboxesintotheback,watchedbyatall,thinman.

Iintroducedmyselfandaskedwhyhewasmoving.Hetoldmethathehadboughtahouseonthe farsideofthiscommunity,onethathadmoreroom,aflowingbrook,andthatsatonasmallhill, andthat“[t]opursueattunement,torenewemotionalcoherences,isnotsimplytochallengethe existingorder,buttohelpfashionanalternative”(Spellmeyer,142).“Ah,”Ithought,“butyou arestillinsidethesamewalls!”Ididnotsayso,however,becauseheseemedabitonedgeandI didnotwanttoupsethim.

KurtSpellmeyer’s TheArtsofLiving:ReinventingtheHumanitiesfortheTwentyFirst

Century isajarringexperience.Hiscritiqueofprofessionalizationisinteresting,andthefirst personnarrativewhichchronicleshisdiscovery,use,andeventualdisillusionmentwithcapitalt

“theory”isgracefulandcompelling.Whenheasks

204

[w]hetherthevenueisanessaybyJudithButleroranadvertisementforGuessjeans,

isn’tthelogicunnervinglysimilar?Eachencounterwiththetextunderscoresthereader’s

lack,thelearner’sinsufficiency—hismistakenbeliefinpersonalagency,herfailuretobe

thinandtallenough.Andthisfailure,thislack,initiatesanordealofinvoluntarychange

thatneverleadsusbacktothestillpointintheturningworld,butonly,onceagain,toa

senseofinsufficiency.AsthephilosopherSusanBordomaintains,socialpowerinour

timeoftenoperatesbycolonizingtheself,firstevacuatingandthenreconstructingit[…]

(140)

itishardnotshout“hell,yes!,”atleastuntilonerealizesthatheis,ineffect,criticizingtheway academicsarecritical,whichputsafargreateronusonhisproposedsolution,sincehiscritique musthaveafargreatertruthvaluethan,say,theworkofJudithButler.Thissolutionisthemost jarringaspectofhiscritique,sinceheproposesbasingHumanitiescurriculaonbeingsensitiveto humanemotionand,atalackforanappropriatemodelonwhichtobasesuchcurricula,heturns toNewAgereligiousmovements,fromcritiqueto“interpretation,[…]afaithinthepossibility ofelectiveaffinities,noncoerciveconnectionstotheworldandtootherpeople,whichare actuallyexpressionoflove”(214).TheridefromsearingcritiquetoDeepakChoprais disappointingexactlybecauseSpellmeyer’s critique appearstobeanactoflove,oratleast motivatedbylove,whilehisunconvincing“interpretations”ofNewAgemysticismseemactsof desperation,pleasfromamanwhoseloveisnotreciprocated:“Doesitseemcrediblethatthe millionsofyearsofevolutionthathavebroughtforthhumankind’smarvelousintelligencehave

205 nowcometotheirfullflowerinourdisenchantedage?Wasitallfor this? ”(198).Looking backatthehomebebuiltwiththisbook,Iseewhycannotstaythereanylonger 33 ,andIfind myselfthinking,withoutintendingto,“I’msosorry.”Iwishhimwell,andslipthesepoemsinto apackingboxwhenhedisappearsintothehouse:

Thesquirrelbytheelmtree

standsperfectlystill:

emptypaws,earlyspring.

Itwasgoodtositwithyou,

thoughyou’dmisplacedyourbrush

andyourhandwasshaking.

Reachingthegate,IstoodforamomentatthecornerofComputersandCompositionstreetand

HistoryofRhetavenue.Thepeopleherewerefriendlyandkind,andthereseemedtobemany housesunoccupied.Ileftapoembesidethegateandwalkedouttotheroad:

Iwillvisitagain,

butleavingfriends

alwaysmakesmeshake,

thefirstbreezeofwinter.

33 Spellmeyeris,accordingtohiswebpageatRutgers,workingonanewbookcalled WorldwithoutEnd:Saving theHumanitiesinanAgeofSpecialization, soapparentlyheishavinganothergoatthesameproblem. 206

Afterafewmiles,itbegantogrowdark,soIstoppedatahotel.Asignneartheelevatorsaid therewasapoetryreadinggoingonintheballroom,soIputawaymyclothesandwentdownto listen.Theroomwasdimlylit,withsmalllampsateachoftheseveraltablesthatfacedasmall stage.Awaiterinaredtuxedojacketcircledtheroom,takingdrinkorders.Ismiledandordered abeerwhenheaskedmewhatI’dhave,butcontinuedstanding.Soon,atall,extraordinarily wellgroomedmaninaveryexpensivesuitsteppeduptothemicrophoneandbegantoread:

Degentleman,heproducehispróduce

likeacorporatesalami,andshehers,

likeasurgeryscarstillangryredwidhealing.

Denhesettlehisequipmentindelady’soutback

an’hespuddewell( Barr, “Grace”43)

Thereweremurmursofpoliterecognitionfromthecrowd,andItookmybeerandleft.Ihad

thoughtperhapsIcouldengagesomeofthepoetsgatheredinacoupletswappingcontest,similar

totheonesVirgilhadwritteninthe Eclogues ,butthiswasobviouslynottheplaceforsuch

shenanigans.Onceuponatime,Iwroteandpublishedessaysthatweremeant

tohelpfosteraconceptionofcontemporarypoetryasintimatelyconnectedwiththesort

ofgreaterculturepoetssooftenfeelisolatedfrom,aculturethat,toaratheralarming

degree,issufferingfromthedelusionthateverythinghumanisreducibletothe

207 economicsofselfinterest.Certainly,therearefewmoreaptformsofdiscoursewith

whichtocombatthissortofeconomicdeterminismthanpoetry;weonlyneedtoapply

ourskillsinnewdirections(Pietrzykowski,4).

But,asitturnsout,theveryeconomicdeterministsIwasstrugglingwith—peoplelikeDana

GioiaandJohnBarr,whosepoemiscitedabove—werealsoworkingtogivepoetryhigher visibility,butweredoingsobyfusingitwiththerationalchoice,neoconservativeeconomic model.AsIsatinthelobby,sippingmybeer,Ipickedupabrochuretitled“ARoleforPoetryin

ConsumerResearch,”whichhadapictureofasmilingwomaninabusinesssuitleaningovera smilingmaninabusinesssuit,asheafofpapersontheirdesk.Insidethebrochure,Iread:

Consumerresearchersarewrestlingwiththecrisisofrepresentationthathaschallenged

contiguousdisciplinesoverthepastdecade.Traditionalorconventionalprosearticles

seemincreasinglyinsufficientasvesselsforrepresentingourunderstandingsand

experiences.Inthisarticle,wedemonstratehowpoetrycontributestotheresearch

enterprise.Weuseourownexperiencesasresearcherpoetstoillustratehowthewriting

andclosereadingofpoetrycantakeusdirectlytotheheartofconsumption[…](Sherry

andSchouten,218).

Iputthebrochuredownandwentuptomyroom.Iwonderedifperhapsitwasbetterthatpoetry hadasmallaudience,thatpoemsshouldonlyexisttoarguefortheirownbeautyandnothing else;certainlythatmustbepreferableto“poetrythatcantakeustotheheartofconsumption”?

208 ButIknewIwasonlytryingtoconvincemyselfofsomething.AsIfellasleep,someone beganbangingrhythmicallyonthewalloppositemybed,soIwrotethispoemonthebackofthe hotel’s“commentcard”:

Otherpeoplemakinglove

loudly,intheroomnexttomine…

Hotels!Alwaysthesame.

Thenextmorning,Ibeganwalkingwestonceagain.Soon,thehousesgrewfurtherapart,the grovesoftreesandemptylotsmorestraggly.Iwasleavingtown.Asthesunwasnearitszenith,

Iheardacarslowingnexttome,andturnedtoseethatitwasinfactapickuptruck.Thebackof thetruckwasfullofpeopletalkingloudlybuttoofastformetocatchmuchoftheir conversation;thedrivergesturedformetojumpinbackwiththem,soIdid.

Aswespedalong,Ibegantoacclimatemyselftothespeedwithwhichthegroupwas speaking.Theywerescholars,fromavarietyofdifferentdisciplines,andtheywereontheirway tosetupalaboratorywheretheyallcouldcontributetoacommonbodyofknowledge,cognitive linguistics.Thewaytheydescribedtheircommonareaofstudymadeitsoundverymuchlikethe studyofrhetoric,asithadmanifesteditselfoverthecourseofrecordedhistory:astudyofhow topersuadeothersusinglanguage,ofhowtounderstandthemanywaysthehumanmindcreated meaningfromverbalandwrittencues,andhowtouseourknowledgeofthesecuestoproducea desired,persuasive,effect.Theydidnotseemtocaresomuchaboutpersuasion,orabouthowto usetheideastheyhadgeneratedtoexploremoralandethicalconcerns—theyjustwantedto

209 knowhowthemind,aspartofthephysicalworld,madelanguagework,andwhatthewhole processtoldusaboutthemind:

Languageisonlythetipofaspectacularcognitiveiceberg,andwhenweengageinany

languageactivity,beitmundaneorartisticallycreative,wedrawunconsciouslyonvast

cognitiveresources,callupinnumerablemodelsandframes,setupmultipleconnections,

coordinatelargearraysofinformation,andengageincreativemappings,transfers,and

elaborations.Thisiswhatlanguageisaboutandwhatlanguageisfor.Backstage

cognitionincludesviewpointsandreferencepoints,figureground/profilebase/

landmarktrajectororganization,metaphorical,analogical,andothermappings,idealized

models,framing,construal,mentalspaces,counterpartconnections,roles,prototypes,

metonymy,polysemy,conceptualblending,fictivemotion,forcedynamics(Fauconnier,

2)

Theyusedtheirknowledgetotryandmakemoralandethicalpointsandinfluencepublicpolicy

(Coulsen,Lakoff,Turner),buthadnotasyetdecidedtoexplorehow—if—moralandethical concernsemergedfromthesamekindofperceptualandconceptualstructuresthatlanguageand symbolusewerebuiltupon.Iwas,nonetheless,delightedatthefactthatthemodelstheyused couldbebothuniversal,partofhowallhumanbodiesfunction,andalsowildlycontextual,since thesemodelsandthelinguisticprimitivestheygaverisetowere,Itheirrhetoricalexpression, infinitelymalleable.Weallseecolormoreorlessthesameway(alonggenderlines),for example,butthewaywe express whatweseevarieswidelyfromculturetoculture.Their

210 conceptualblendingmodelseemedparticularlyusefulfordescribingcreativity—especially inaclassroom—andIaskedwhatablendoftheJapanesetravelogueformcalleda“haibun”and anacademicessaymightlooklike;inresponse,oneofthemsketchedthisdiagramforme:

Frame:Standard Frame:CreativeNon AcademicEssay Fiction • objective,orlimited subjective • subjective • impressonistic • focusedonanalysis andinformation • focusedon aesthetics • formallyorganized • meandering • usesproseand othertexts • usespoetry, prose,other texts An • academic Academic “gateway”text Haibun (dissertation) • readers • academic administration • readersearching dissabstract index

Fig.8:AnAcademicHaibun

ButwhatabouttheblendofJapaneseandEnglishpoeticforms ?Ithought,oranyofthemany otherblendingactivitiesthatweretakingplace,orthelayersofframeswithinframesthatdefined thewholeprocess…wetalkedandtalkedaswespedalong,andthemorewetalked,themoreI realizedthattheycouldnotreallycallcognitivelinguisticsascienceyet,thattherewassimply fartoomuchworktodobeforeanyprincipled,empiricalmeansforconductinganexperiment

211 that,say,identifiedwhenagivencognitiveframehadbeeninvoked.Theyhadmanypictures ofbrainactivitythatseemedtopointtowardalinkbetweenneuralactivityandmeaningcreation, butpointingisnotproving,especiallyforscientists.Still,Ineednotbelievetousetheirmodels formyself,andwhenIteachothers,andperhapsthatisallIcanaskfor—tobeconvincedofthe usefulnessofthecognitivelinguisticenterprisewithoutnecessarilybelievingthatitisthetrue andproperwaytounderstandlanguage.Iamadoubter,andtoldthemsowhentheybegantoask metojointhematthelaboratory.Theyletmeoffbythesideoftheroad,andasIdescended,I handedthedriverthispoem:

IfIcouldtalktobirds

Iwouldaskthem:

dohumansever

seeminteresting?

Astheydroveoff,Ilookedupanddowntheroad.Itstretchedasfarasthehorizoninboth directions,andIcouldnolongerseethetownbehindme,noranythingahead.Isatdownbeside theroadandtriedtorememberwhyIhadleftmycomfortablehomeinthefirstplace,what yearninghadcomeuponmeandpushedmybodyoutontotheroad.Icouldhavespentmydays listeningtorainfall,watchingthemoonwaxandwane…orIcouldhavestoppedatthe departmentofhistoricalrecordsandfilledoutajobapplication,ortakenuprefugeinoneofthe neatlittlehousesinthegatedcommunity.Icouldatleasthavestayedatthehotelforafewdays

212 andwatchedcabletelevision,orjoinedthecrewinthepickuptruckontheiradventure,butI chosenotto.AndnowIwasnowhere.

Therewasaforestbehindme,denseandgreen,andIroseandwalkedtowardit,awayfrom

theroad.Theforestfloorgaveoffrichperfumes,andapathseemedtoopenupbeforeme.After

afewminutesofhiking,Iturnedbackandcouldnolongerseetheroad.Ilaughed,andcontinued

on,comingatlasttoasmallhouse,crookedandmusty,andasIslidthekeyintothedoor,I

noticedthatthewindowswereallsomehowlarger,thattheholesintheroofhadbeenpatched,

andthatchimesnowechoedfromabalconyabovetheentranceway,abalconyIdon’trecall beingtherebefore.Isetmythingsdowninthehallandwentuptothebalconyandlookedoutat theforest,andwrotealastpoem,whichIrolledupandstuckinacrookofoneoftheeaves:

Thefamiliarechoes ofmyfeetinthehall, cominghome, settingoutagain.

Coda

IrecentlyreadareviewofabookbythelateSusanSontag,thoughIdonotmuchcarefor herwriting;Ido,however,admirehercommitmenttowritingandto“knowledgework,”touse

PeterDrucker’sterm,tobeing

213 [a]nindependentwriterattachedtonoinstitutionordepartment[who]retainedher

righttospeakoutonwhatmatteredtoherinthemannerofherchoosing.Andthough,of

course,therealityofbeingapublicintellectualhasitsownconstraints,theymaybe

fewerandlessinhibitingthanspeakingfromanacademicplatform.Shedidnothaveto

acknowledgethepassingparadeoftheoryandcountertheoryorchoosesides.Towhat

extentthisisstickingwith,orbeingstuck,depends,verylikely,onyourperspectiveon

theacademy(Diski,11).

Mypositionisthattheacademyisafinemodelfortherestoftheworld,andIwishthatmore institutionswereascommittedtoinquiryandtosharingknowledgeandtorewardingpeoplefor livingthisway,butIalsounderstandtheconstraints,andwouldliketofindaplaceformyself somewherebetweenSontag’sperchoutsideandthesnugconfinesofa“conversation”thatcan, attimes,dangerouslywarpalltheaspectsofscholarlylifeandteachingthatIsoadmire.AsI wasreadingsomeoftheresearchondissertationwriting,Icameacrossthisdescription:

[c]onsistentwithagenreassocialactionperspective,thedissertationwritinginvolveda

wholeseriesofsocialandpoliticalnegotiationswiththeGraduateSchooland

departmentalrules,advisors,committeemembers,T.A.teachingdemands,peers,

families,andthepotentialjobmarket.Focusingsimplyontextualorrhetoricalaspectsof

dissertationwritingdoesnotcapturethewaysinwhichparticipationinthesedifferent

systemsservedtoconstitutethechallengesassociatedwithdissertationwritingasagenre

214 ofsocialaction.Tosuccessfullycompletetheirdissertation,participantsneededto

learnvariouspracticesforoperatinginthesedifferentsystems(LundellandBeach,491).

Theauthorsaretryingtousethecurrentlyfashionableactivity/genretheorytoexplainthat writingadissertationcanbeaverycomplicatedprocess,andthatpeople’slivesarefilledwith manydifferentdemandsandresponsibilities,andthatdissertationwritersthusneedtofigureout howtowritewhattheywanttowriteandwhatthereaderswantthemtowritewhilecontinuing tolivetheirlives.Thesnippetsofinterviewsthattheauthorsincludeareinteresting,andmade mefeelabitlessisolated,buttheauthor’spurposefuldisplayofscholarlydistancedidmorethan leavemecold,itmademeangry.Callingagraduateschoola“system”denieswhatisessential aboutit,whatisessentialaboutanyinstitution:itismadeupof people ,notinstancesofsocial action,notsitesforlinguisticinscription,notsharedparticipantsingenrebuilding,buthuman beings.Systembuildingisfineaslongasyoursystemcontinuestorecognizethatfact,andvery fewofthemdo.Thesamelogicallowscorporationstoresistculpabilityforharmfuldecisions, sinceeveryoneisjustdoingtheirjob,participatinginasystemthattheyhavenopersonal responsibilityfor;thesamegoesforthecriminalwhoblamesthesystemforcorruptingher.We cannotbe only sociallyconstructedor only Romanticindividuals,wearealwaysbothandmuch more.IwasonceluckyenoughtoseethisinscriptiononastatueoftheItalianpoetPetrarchin

Florence,andIwroteitdownandstuckitinmywallet:

Etcosiavenchel’animocaiscuna

Suapassionsottoetcontrariomanto

215 Ricopre,conlavistahor’chiarahorbruna

(Andsodoesthemindcloak

everypassionwithitsopposite,

ourfacesshowingnowjoy,nowsadness)

Somethingworthremembering,Ithink,aswegoaboutbuildingoursystems,strivingfor excellence,tryingtopersuadeothersbecauseitfeelssogoodtowin,tosucceed,tobuildamodel ofwhatormindslooklike…Ihadthought,whenIbeganthisproject,thatpoetrywasakindof rhetoric,andIstilldobelievethat,butIalsothinkthatrhetoricisastrivingforthepoetic,forthe

feelingthatcomeswhenaphraseoranideaoragustofwindoranashtreeglitteringsooccupies

yourmindthatyourselfrecedes,andyourmindmakingmeaningfromitisthemostdazzling

thingintheuniverse.

Atleastthat’swhatIthinkrightnow.

216 Post Script ThestandardendpieceforadissertationinthefieldofRhetoricandCompositionisadiscussion oftheimplicationsmyfindingsmighthaveforthefield.Ihavethoughtagreatdealabouthow theideasIhaveexploredthecharactersinthestorymighteventuallyhaveaninfluenceonthe discipline,andevenmoreabouttheimplicationstheycouldhaveinadocumentthatpeople mightactuallyread,butI’mnotsurethatthedissertationitselfshouldhavemuchofanaffecton thefield.IftheotherrecentlypublisheddissertationsthatIhavereadareanyguide,thepointof discussingtheimplicationsyourdissertationhasforthefieldisreallyamatterofdiscussingwhat yourworkmight someday meanforthefield,andfordiscussingwherethefieldmightbeheaded inageneralsense,andwheretheindividualauthormightfitin.Likemanyagraduatestudent, completingtheworkofwritingthedissertationfeltmorelikeadoorshutting—onthestoryof myapprenticeship,ontheprojectIhadsetouttodothanoneopening.Iwill,ofcourse,revise somepartsofthedissertationandtrytopublishtheminjournalslike WritingOntheEdge or

JanusHead ,buttheultimategoalofadissertationisgettingcommitteesignaturesandthen puttingthedocumentaway,inthiscaseontoacompactdiscthatwillthenbeelectronically indexedviatheabstractandkeywordsinthefrontmatter.Intheory,then,mydissertationwillbe availabletoanyoneontheplanetwhoiswillingtopayProQuestforaccesstothewhole document(nonsubscriberscanonlyreadthefirst24pages),andIplantoalsomakeitavailable forfreeasaselfarchiveddocument 34 ,soeventhatevenmorefrugaloreconomicallylimited readerscanaccessit.

IthinkIhavediscussedtherelationshipofthisdissertationtomyownprofessionalgoalsin sufficientdepthelsewhere,andIthinkmyreasonsfor,tociteoneexample,encouragingagreater 34 PertheguidelinesoftheBudapestOpenAccessInitiative<http://www.soros.org/openaccess> 217 varietyofapproachestoscholarshipinRhetoricandCompositionhavealsobeenadequately explored.If,throughsomepeculiarshiftinthetectonicsofacademicdiscourse,thiswideningof ourdisciplinaryboundariescomestopassinthenearfuture,Ithinkthattheoppositional, standardizingstrategyofdisciplinaryformationimplicitinAliceCalderonello’sstatement,cited inthepreface,wouldrevealitselftobeinadequatetoitstask.“Theprofessionalizationof compositionstudiesinrelationtootherdisciplineshascreatedadriveforstandardization(in responsetotheneedtobedistinctivefromotherfields)”(1),shewrotein1991,anditcertainly appearsthatthistendencytowardstandardizationhasgrownstronger,butthatdoesnotmeanthat standardscannotbechanged,thatconventionsareinuredtoactivecompetition.Thefirstburstof scholarshipinComputersandWriting,forexample,hadawildandwoolyqualityaboutthem, andshiftingtechnologyisbutonefactorthatmightberiddenintothearenaofcompetingideas abouttheformandnatureofscholarship.Asimilarstandardizationhasbeenoccurringin

CreativeWritingforsometimenow,andwhileIworrythatbringingthefieldsofRhetoricand

CompositionandCreativewritingclosertogether,increasingthedialoguebetweenthem,might onlyworsenthetendencytowardstandardization,Icannotthinkofanyreasonthatthistendency wouldarise from thedialogue 35 ;instead,thedesireforstandardizationwouldcomefromwhereit hascomealready:adesiretoclaimdisciplinaryspacebyinsistingtootherdisciplinesthatwe, likethey,haveacoherentsetofpractices,methodologies,theories,andconventions.

Whatdoespuzzlemeiswhydisciplinesingeneral,notonlyEnglishStudiesdisciplines likeRhet/CompandCreativeWritingbutalsosocialsciencesandeventhehardsciences,feelthe

35 Infact,thereisgoodreasontothinkthatmorecreative,interdisciplinarydissertationsandscholarshipwillappear inthenearfutureexactlybecauseofthisdialogue;theMFAtoRhet/CompPhDpathofprofessionalizationhas becomequitecommon,andIhaveseenafairnumberofjobspostedontheMLAjoblistspecificallyrequestingthis kindofscholarlymix. 218 needtopresentthiskindofunifiedfronttootherdisciplines.InTheoreticalPhysics,for example,stringtheoryispresentedasthedominant,unifyingtheoryofthefield,andthe methodologiesforstudyingstringtheoryaresupposedtobethesamemethodologiesthewhole fielduses,butitonlytakesaminimumofsearchingbeforeamuchmessier,controversialpicture emerges,completewithahostofcompetingtheories,methodologies,andmotivations 36 .

Wouldn’tagreatdealmoreinterdisciplinaryconversation,honestconversationaboutthe successesandfailingsofthewayswebuildknowledge,helpalleviatesomeofthepressureto presentan“orderlyhouse”toourpeersinotherfields?PerhapsIambeingtoonaïveaboutthe politicsoftheacademy,andIamcertainlynotproposingthatmydissertationwilldoanythingto helpencouragethiskindofconversation,butitisanaivetéthatIhopetopreserveasIcontinue myownresearchandteaching—inasense,allhopeisnaïve,inasmuchas“naïve”comesfrom theLatin nativus ,meaning“notartificial,innate,natural.”IfIwereusingtheorylingofromthe

1980’sand90’s,Imightsaythathopeis“alwaysalready”aconditionofbeing,andthatmy hopeforthedisciplineofRhetoricandComposition,forEnglishStudiesandhighereducationin general,isfargreaterthanmyhopethatthedissertationIhavewrittenwilleffectthekindof changesthatIhopewillsomedayoccur.Itis,afterall,justthebeginning.(Ihope).

TheimplicationsofresearchthatblendsCognitiveLinguisticsandmore“traditional”

Rhet/Comparemorestraightforward,forallthereasonsdiscussedinthisdissertation:bothfields areprimarilyconcernedwithhowlanguageandmeaningareproducedanddistributedbyhuman beings.ThelingeringdisdainmanyRhet/Compscholarshavefor“cognitive”rhetoricis unfortunate(andlazy),butthesympathiesbetweenthetwofieldsaresostrongthatIcannot imaginethisbiaswillpersistforlong;manyaRhet/Compscholarsuseterminologyborrowed 36 SeeLeeSmolin’s TheTroubleWithPhysics ,forexample. 219 fromCognitiveLinguisticsalreadyanyway(theideaofbroadcognitive“frames,”for example),andatleast3presentationsatthe2007ConferenceonCollegeCompositionand

Communicationdealtwithsomeaspectofcognitivelinguistics.Myonlyfearisthatthisfruitful relationshipwillbesimplyonemorefashionabletheory,thelatestacademicnoveltythatwill occupyourmindsforafewyearsbeforegivingwaytosomething“sexier.”Itoftenseemsthat

“schools”ofthoughtinRhet/Compcomeandgosimplytogiveeveryonesomethingtodo; shouldwedivorceourselvesfromRhetoricandsimplybeComposition?Areweprocessorpost process?Whatoftheabolitionists?Noneofthesequestionsarewithoutmerit,butnoneofthem seemtohaveagreatdealofbearingonwhatactuallyhappensintheclassroom,orinotherfields thatusewriting(i.e.allofthem),orinthemindsofpeoplemakingdecisionsabouthowour educationalsystemshouldbeshaped,letaloneinthegreatmassofpeoplewhocouldbenefit fromamorerhetoricalunderstandingoftheworld.The“conversation,”Ifear,thescholarly essaysandconferencepresentationsandlorethatcomprisesourfield,hasbecomealmost entirelyselfobsessed,andnoonereallywantstolistentosomeoneelsetalkaboutthemselvesall daylong—eveniftheyreallyarefascinating,andmostofusarenot.Butstill,Ihavehopethat wemightseemoreofaturnawayfromselfobsessionandtowardmorecivicengagement,more aestheticengagement,moreattractingandshapingnewaudiencesfortheprinciplesofourwork andlessattemptingtosatisfythesamecrowdwiththesamesongs.CognitiveLinguisticshas onlybeguntofulfillitsresearchagenda,andasbrainscantechnologygetsbetter,newresults willchallengeoldconclusions,andnewmethodologieswillbedeveloped.Iwonder:ratherthan askingwhattheimplicationsofworkinCognitiveLinguisticsmightbeforRhet/Comp,if perhapsweshouldaskwhatRhet/CompcanofferCognitiveLinguistics,whattheimplicationsof

220 workin our fieldareforworkintheirs…orforanyfield,forthatmatter.Perhaps,insteadof beingpoachersinotherfields,wecanbemorelikemerchants,exchangingsomethingofvalue

thatwehaveforwhatotherfieldshave,orevenbecomingthefacilitatorsofexchangesbetween

differentfields.First,ofcourse,wewouldhavetospendsometimeaskingourselvesadifficult

question:whatsortofknowledgedoesthedisciplineofRhetoricandCompositionhavethat

otherfieldsmightfinduseful?

221 Works Cited

Abrams,M.H.TheMirrorandtheLamp:RomanticTheoryandtheCriticalTradition .New York,:OxfordUniversityPress,1953. Aiken,Conrad."TheMechanismofPoeticInspiration."CollectedCriticism(Formerlya Reviewer'sAbc) .London,NewYork,[etc.]:OxfordU.P.,1968.414p. Alciphron,andF.A.Wright.LettersfromtheCountryandtheTown,ofFishermen,Farmers, Parasites,andCourtesans .NewYork:G.Routledge&sons,1923. Andrews,Bruce."MistakenIdentity".2001.TheEastVillage .April12,2007. . ."ThePoeticsofL=a=N=G=U=a=G=E".2001.April12,2007. . Aristotle.OnRhetoric:ATheoryofCivicDiscourse.Trans.GeorgeA.Kennedy.NY:Oxford UniversityPress,1991. Aristotle,etal.Poetics .Cambridge,Mass.:HarvardUniversityPress,1995. Bacchylides,andRobertFagles.CompletePoems .Westport,Conn.:GreenwoodPress,1976. Bahr,Jeffrey."None."Vs. ,2005. Baldwin,CharlesSears.AncientRhetoricandPoetic,InterpretedfromRepresentativeWorks . NewYork,:TheMacmillanCompany,1924. Barr,John.Grace:AnEpicPoem .Ashland,OR:StoryLinePress,1999. Bentley,Richard."ADissertationUpontheEpistlesofPhalaris,Themistocles,Socrates, Euripides,andUpontheFablesofAesop."Works. Ed.AlexanderDyce.NY:AMS Press,1966. Berlin,James."RhetoricandPoeticsintheEnglishDepartment:OurNineteenthCentury Inheritance."CollegeEnglish 47.5(1985):52133. Berry,R.M."TheoryandPoetics."PoetryafterModernism .Ed.RobertMcDowell.Brownsville, OR:StoryLinePress,1998. Bizzell,Patricia,NedraReynolds,andBruceHerzberg.TheBedfordBibliographyforTeachers ofWriting .NY:Bedford/St.Martin's,2003. Blair,Hugh.LecturesonRhetoricandBellesLettres .NewYork,:GarlandPub.,1970. BoogieDownProductions/KRSONE.TheBridgeIsOver.TrafficEntertainmentNY,2006. Bostetter,EdwardE.TheRomanticVentriloquists:Wordsworth,Coleridge,Keats,Shelley, Byron .Seattle,:UniversityofWashingtonPress,1963. Bradford,Richard.AugustanMeasures:RestorationandEighteenthCenturyWritingson ProsodyandMetre .StudiesinEarlyModernEnglishLiterature.Aldershot;Burlington, VT:Ashgate,2002. Brandt,PerAage.Spaces,Domains,andMeanings:EssaysinCognitiveSemiotics .Bern:Peter Lang,2004. Brooks,VanWyck.SketchesinCriticism .NewYork,:E.P.Dutton&co.,1932. Burke,Kenneth.LanguageasSymbolicAction;EssaysonLife,Literature,andMethod . Berkeley,:UniversityofCaliforniaPress,1966. .ThePhilosophyofLiteraryForm:StudiesinSymbolicAction .3ded.Berkeley:University ofCaliforniaPress,1974. .ThePhilosophyofLiteraryForm;StudiesinSymbolicAction .2ded.BatonRouge,:

222 LouisianaStateUniversityPress,1967. .ARhetoricofMotives .Berkeley:UniversityofCaliforniaPress,1969. Campbell,George,andLloydF.Bitzer.ThePhilosophyofRhetoric .LandmarksinRhetoricand PublicAddress.Carbondale:SouthernIllinoisUniversityPress,1988. Cassirer,Ernst.TheIndividualandtheCosmosinRenaissancePhilosophy .NewYork:Barnes& Noble,1963. CBSNews/MMIViacomInternetServices."'Wrestling'CaseDrawsLifeSentence".2001. April13,2007. . Chomsky,Noam.StudiesonSemanticsinGenerativeGrammar .JanuaLinguarum.SeriesMinor ;107.TheHague,:Mouton,1972. Coleridge,SamuelTaylor.BiographiaLiteraria:Or,BiographicalSketchesofMyLiteraryLife andOpinions .London:J.M.Dent,1975. Collins,Derek.MasteroftheGame:CompetitionandPerformanceinGreekPoetry .Cambridge, Mass:CenterforHellenicStudies,distributedbyHarvardUniversityPress,2004. Cowper,William.TheTask .Yorkshire,Eng.:ScholarPress,1973. Damasio,AntonioR.TheFeelingofWhatHappens:BodyandEmotionintheMakingof Consciousness .1sted.NewYork:HarcourtBrace,1999. d'Andeli,Henri."TheLayofAristotle."Fabliaux:RibaldTalesfromtheOldFrench .Eds. RobertHellmanandRichardO'Gorman.Westport,Conn.:GreenwoodPress,1976.vi, 196p. DeQuincey,Thomas."Rhetoric."CollectedWritings .Ed.DavidMasson.London:A.&C. Black,1897. Diego,UniversityofCaliforniaatSan."BackstotheFuture."Physorg ,2006. Dillon,J.T.MusoniusRufusandEducationintheGoodLife:AModelofTeachingandLiving Virtue .Dallas:UniversityPressofAmerica,2004. Diski,Jenny.LondonReviewofBooks . Donald,Merlin."MimesisandtheExecutiveSuite:MissingLinksinLanguageEvolution." ApproachestotheEvolutionofLanguage:SocialandCognitiveBases .Ed.&C.Knight J.R.Hurford.M.StuddertKennedy.Cambridge:CambridgeUPress,1998. Doniger,Wendy.TheRigVeda:AnAnthology:OneHundredandEightHymns,Selected, TranslatedandAnnotated .PenguinClassics.London,England;NewYork,N.Y.: PenguinBooks,1981. Doody,MargaretAnne.TheDaringMuse:AugustanPoetryReconsidered .Cambridge [Cambridgeshire];NewYork:CambridgeUniversityPress,1985. Drucker,PeterF.TheAgeofDiscontinuity:GuidelinestoOurChangingSociety .New Brunswick(U.S.A.):TransactionPubs.,1992. Dryden,John.Poetry,ProseandPlays .Cambridge,:HarvardUniversityPress,1952. Ede,LisaS.SituatingComposition:CompositionStudiesandthePoliticsofLocation . Carbondale:SouthernIllinoisUniversityPress,2004. Eliot,T.S.SelectedEssays .3rdenlargeded.London,:Faber,1972. Elliot,RobertC.ThePowerofSatire:Magic,Ritual,Art .Princeton:PrincetonUPress,1960. Emig,Janet."WritingasaModeofLearning."LandmarkEssaysonWritingacrossthe

223 Curriculum .Ed.CharlesBazermanandDavidR.Russell.Davis,CA:Hermagoras Press,1994. Enos,RichardLeo."TheEffectsofImperialPatronageontheRhetoricalTraditionofthe AthenianSecondSophistic."CommunicationQuarterly.25(1977):310. Epictetus.HandbookofEpictetus .Trans.NicholasWhite.Indianapolis,IN:HackettPub,1983. Evans,Steve."Free(Market)Verse."TheBaffler 2007:2640. Evans,Vyvyan,BenjaminK.BergenandJörgZinken.TheCognitiveLinguisticsReader . London:EquinoxBooks,2007. Ewton,RalphW.TheLiteraryTheoriesofAugustWilhelmSchlegel .TheHague,:Mouton, 1972. Fahnestock,Jeanne.RhetoricalFiguresinScience .NY:OxfordUniversityPress,1999. Fauconnier,Giles,andMarkTurner.TheWayWeThink:ConceptualBlendingandtheMind's HiddenComplexities .NY:BasicBooks,2002. Feigl,Herbert.The"Mental"AndThe"Physical";theEssayandaPostscript .Minneapolis,: UniversityofMinnesotaPress,1967. Feldman,JeromeA.FromMoleculetoMetaphor:ANeuralTheoryofLanguage .Cambridge, Mass.:MITPress,2006. Fichte,JohannGottlieb.AttemptataCritiqueofAllRevelation .Cambridge,Eng.;NewYork: CambridgeUniversityPress,1977. Fitzpatrick,Ryan."OnSlamsandSpokenWord."ProcessDocuments ,2005. Flower,Linda,andJohnR.Hayes."ACognitiveProcessTheoryofWriting."CCC 32.4(1981): 36587. Forcer,Stephen.ModernistSong:ThePoetryofTristanTzara .Leeds:Legenda,2006. Foucault,Michel.Language,CounterMemory,Practice:SelectedEssaysandInterviews .Ithaca, N.Y.:CornellUniversityPress,1977. Franklin,JohnCurtis."StructuralSympathiesinAncientGreekandSouthSlavicHeroic Singing."MusicArcheologicalSources:Artifacts,OralTradition,WrittenEvidence .Ed. E.HickmannandR.Eichmann.Berlin:DeutschesArchäologischesInstitutBerlin: OrientAbteilung,2004. Gay,John,andAugustanReprintSociety.Fables .LosAngeles,:WilliamAndrewsClark MemorialLibrary,UniversityofCalifornia,1967. Gentili,Bruno.PoetryandItsPublicinAncientGreece:FromHomertotheFifthCentury . Baltimore:JohnsHopkinsUniversityPress,1988. Gibbs,R.W.,Jr.,andIzett,C.D."IronyasPersuasiveCommunication."FigurativeLanguage Comprehension:SocialandCulturalInfluences .Ed.H.L.Colston,andKatz,A.N. Mahwah,NJ:LawrenceErlbaum,2005. Ginzburg,Carlo.Clues,,andtheHistoricalMethod .Trans.JohnandAnneC.Tedeschi. Baltimore,Md:JohnsHopkinsUniversityPress,1989. Giora,R.andFein,O."IronyComprehension:TheGradedSalienceHypothesis."Humor 12.4 (1999):42536. Gleason,M.W.MakingMen:SophistsandSelfPresentationinAncientRome. Princeton: PrincetonUniversityPres,1995. Goethe,JohannWolfgangvon.Goethe'sCollectedWorks .Princeton,N.J.:PrincetonUniversity Press,1994.

224 Golden,JamesL.,etal.TheRhetoricofBlair,Campbell,andWhately .Computersoftware. SouthernIllinoisUniversityPress,,1990. Gould,StephenJay.ThePanda'sThumb:MoreReflectionsinNaturalHistory .1sted.New York:Norton,1980. Gray,Thomas."ElegyWritteninaCountryChurchyard."CopyfromMontagu . Griffith,Mark. Harrison,PaigeM.&AllenJ.Beck,PhD"BureauofJusticeStatistics,Prisonersin2001."Ed. USDept.ofJustice:USDept.ofJustice,2002.23. Hart,F.Elizabeth."TheViewofWhereWe'veBeenandWhereWe'dLiketoGo."College Literature 33.1(2006):22531. Havelock,Eric.PrefacetoPlato .Cambridge:HarvardUniversityPress,1963. Hegel,GeorgWilhelmFriedrich.ThePhilosophyofHistory .NewYork,:DoverPublications, 1956. Hesse,Doug."WhoOwnsWriting."CCC 57.2(2005):33557. Homer,andRobertFagles.TheOdyssey .NewYork:Viking,1996. Homer,RobertFagles,andBernardMacGregorWalkerKnox.TheIliad .NewYork,N.Y., U.S.A.:Viking,1990. Hume,David,etal.AnEnquiryConcerningHumanUnderstanding;[with]aLetterfroma GentlemantoHisFriendinEdinburgh;[and]anAbstractofaTreatiseofHumanNature . 2nded.Indianapolis:HackettPub.Co.,1993. Johnson,Samuel.LivesoftheEnglishPoets .London NewYork,:J.M.Dent&sons E.P.Dutton&co.,1961. Jonsen,AlbertR.,andStephenEdelstonToulmin.TheAbuseofCasuistry:AHistoryofMoral Reasoning .Berkeley:UniversityofCaliforniaPress,1988. Keats,John."OdetoaGrecianUrn."ThePoemsofJohnKeats .Ed.MiriamFarrisAllott. Harlow,:Longman,1970.xxvii,772p.,5plates. Keats,John,andGrantF.Scott.SelectedLettersofJohnKeats .Rev.ed.Cambridge,Mass.: HarvardUniversityPress,2002. Kennedy,GeorgeAlexander.ComparativeRhetoric:AnHistoricalandCrossCultural Introduction .NewYork:OxfordUniversityPress,1998. Kennedy,GeorgeA.ANewHistoryofClassicalRhetoric .Princeton:PrincetonUPress,1994. Lakoff,George.Don'tThinkofanElephant!:KnowYourValuesandFrametheDebate:The EssentialGuideforProgressives .WhiteRiverJunction,Vt.:ChelseaGreenPub.Co., 2004. .Women,Fire,andDangerousThings:WhatCategoriesRevealAbouttheMind .Chicago: UniversityofChicagoPress,1987. Lakoff,George,andMarkJohnson.MetaphorsWeLiveBy .Chicago:UniversityofChicago Press,2003. Lakoff,George,andRafaelE.Núñez.WhereMathematicsComesFrom:HowtheEmbodied MindBringsMathematicsintoBeing .1sted.NewYork,NY:BasicBooks,2000. Langacker,RonaldW.GrammarandConceptualization .CognitiveLinguisticsResearch;.Berlin ;NewYork:MoutondeGruyter,2000. Lundell,DanaBrittandRichardBeach."DissertationWriters'NegotiationswithCompeting

225 ActivitySystems."WritingSelves,WritingSocieties:ResearchfromActivity Perspectives .Eds.CharlesBazermanandDavidR.Russell.FortCollins,CO:WAC Clearinghouse,2003.524p. Macpherson,James,andHowardGaskill.ThePoemsofOssian:AndRelatedWorks . Edinburgh:EdinburghUniversityPress,1996. Mandelbrot,BenoitB.TheFractalGeometryofNature .Updatedandaugm.ed.NewYork: W.H.Freeman,1983. Mandler,JeanMatter.TheFoundationsofMind:OriginsofConceptualThought .OxfordSeries inCognitiveDevelopment.Oxford;NewYork:OxfordUniversityPress,2004. Martin,ThomasR.AncientGreece:FromPrehistorictoHellenisticTimes .NewHaven,CT: YaleUniversityPress,2000. Matsuo,Bashåo,andDavidLandisBarnhill.Bashåo'sJourney:TheLiteraryProseofMatsuo Bashåo .Albany:StateUniversityofNewYorkPress,2005. McCarthy,John."MakingRobotsConsciousofTheirMentalStates."SelfArchived ,2002. McDowell,Robert.PoetryafterModernism .Rev.andexpandeded.Brownsville,OR:StoryLine Press,1998. MerleauPonty,Maurice,andThomasBaldwin.MauriceMerleauPonty:BasicWritings . London;NewYork:Routledge,2004. Mill,JohnStuart.DissertationsandDiscussions:Political,Philosophical,andHistorical . London:JohnW.Parkerandson,1859. Miller,GeorgeA."TheMagicalNumberSeven,PlusorMinusTwo."ThePsychologicalReview 63(1956):8197. Milton,John.ParadiseLost:ParadiseRegainedandSamsonAgonistes .GardenCity,NewYork: Doubleday&Co.,Inc.,1969. Milton,John,andJohnLeonard.ParadiseLost .PenguinClassics.London;NewYork:Penguin Books,2000. Mithen,Stephen.ThePrehistoryoftheMind:TheCognitiveOriginsofArt,Religionand Science .Cambridge:CambridgeUniversityPress,1999. Montagu,LadyWorley."SixTownEclogues."EighteenthCenturyPoetry:AnAnnotated Anthology .Eds.DavidFairerandChristineGerrard.Oxford[England];Malden,Mass.: Blackwell,1999.xxii,547p. ."VersesonSelfMurder."EighteenthCenturyPoetry:AnAnnotatedAnthology .Eds.David FairerandChristineGerrard.Oxford[England];Malden,Mass.:Blackwell,1999. MüllerSievers,Helmut."ReviewofSolicitingDarkness:Pindar,Obscurity,andtheClassical Tradition,byJohnT.Hamilton."ModernPhilology, 103(2005):215–17. Murphy,PeterT.PoetryasanOccupationandanArtinBritain,17601830 .CambridgeStudies inRomanticism;3.CambridgeNewYork,NY,USA:CambridgeUniversityPress, 1993. Nagy,Gregory.HomericResponses .Austin:UniversityofTexasPress,2003. Neils,Jennifer."GoddessandPolis:ThePanathenaicFestivalinAncientAthens."Princeton: PrincetonUPress,1992. Newell,Allen,andH.A.Simon.HumanProblemSolving .EnglewoodCliffs,N.J.:Prentice Hall,1972. Novalis,andMargaretMahonyStoljar.PhilosophicalWritings .Albany,N.Y.:StateUniversity

226 ofNewYorkPress,1997. Oakely,Todd."TheHumanRhetoricalPotential."WrittenCommunication 16.1(1999):93 128. Ong,WalterJ.FightingforLife:Contest,Sexuality,andConsciousness .1stpbk.ed.Amherst: UniversityofMassachusettsPress,1989. .OralityandLiteracy:TheTechnologizingoftheWord .London;NewYork:Routledge, 2002. Parks,Ward.VerbalDuelinginHeroicNarrative:TheHomericandOldEnglishTraditions . Princeton,N.J.:PrincetonUniversityPress,1990. Pausanius."DescriptionofGreece".PerseusProjec .October202006. . Perdue,Daniel,andByamspargyamtshoPhurbulcog.DebateinTibetanBuddhism .Textual StudiesandTranslationsinIndoTibetanBuddhism.Ithaca,N.Y.,USA:SnowLion Publications,1992. Perelman,Chaim.TheRealmofRhetoric .Trans.W.Kluback.SouthBend,IN:Universityof NotreDamePress,1982. Perkins,David.AHistoryofModernPoetry:ModernismandAfter .Cambridge,Mass.:Belknap PressofHarvardUniversityPress,1987. Philostratus.PhilostratusandEunapius;theLivesoftheSophists .Cambridge:Harvard UniversityPress,1952. Pietrzykowski,Marc."OnthePrivatizationofPoetry."DrunkenBoat ,2004. Pindar."Olympian8".PerseusProject .October182006.. Plato."HippiasMajor".PerseusProject .October232006.. Plato,RichardW.Sterling,andWilliamC.Scott.TheRepublic .1sted.NewYork:Norton, 1985. Polemo,MarcusAntonius.TheSeveredHandandtheUprightCorpse:TheDeclamationsof MarcusAntoniusPolemo .Trans.W.W.Reader.Athens,GA:Scholar'sPress,1996. Pope,Alexander.AnEssayonCriticism,1711 .[Menston]:ScolarPress,1970. Pound,Ezra.EzraPoundCriticism,19051985:AChronologicalListingofPublicationsin English .SchriftenDerUniversitätsbibliothekMarburg,.Marburg:Universitätsbibliothek Marburg,1991. PseudoCicero.RhetoricaAdHerennium .Trans.HarryCaplan.Cambridge:HarvardUPress, 1954. PseudoPlato."Hipparkos".PerseusProject .October202006. . Quintilain.TheOrator’sEducation .Trans.DonaldRussell.Cambridge:HarvardUniversity Press,2001. Ramachandran,V.S.PhantomsintheBrain:ProbingtheMysteriesoftheHumanMind .NY: HarperPerennial,1999. Reed,AmyLouise.TheBackgroundofGray'sElegy;aStudyintheTasteforMelancholy Poetry,17001751 .ColumbiaUniversityStudiesinEnglishandComparativeLiterature.

227 NewYork,:Russell&Russell,1962. Richter,Hans.Dada:ArtandAntiArt .NewYork,:McGrawHill,1965. Ritchie,David."FrameShiftinginHumorandIrony."MetaphorandSymbol 20.4(2005):275– 94. RizzolattiG.,andL.Craighero."TheMirrorNeuronSystem."AnnualReviewofNeuroscience 27(2004):16992. Rosch,HeiderE."UniversalsinColorNamingandMemory."JournalofExperimental Psychology 93(1972):120. Rose,Mike.LivesontheBoundary:TheStrugglesandAchievementsofAmerica's Underprepared .NewYork London:FreePress; CollierMacmillan,1989. Royster,JacquelineJonesandJeanC.Williams."HistoryintheSpacesLeft:AfricanAmerican PresenceandNarrativesofCompositionStudies."CCC 1999:56384. Rzepka,CharlesJ.TheSelfasMind:VisionandIdentityinWordsworth,Coleridge,andKeats . SanJose;NewYork:toExcel,1999. Schelling,FriedrichWilhelmJosephvon.IdeasforaPhilosophyofNatureasIntroductiontothe StudyofThisScience,1797SecondEdition1803 .Cambridge[Cambridgeshire];New York:CambridgeUniversityPress,1988. Shakur,Tupac.Hit'emUp .2pacGreatestHits.LA:InterscopeRecords. Shelley,PercyBysshe.SelectedPoetry,ProseandLetters .London,:NonesuchPress,1951. Sheridan,Thomas.ACourseofLecturesonElocution,1762 .(Reprograf.Nachdr.d.Ausg. London,Millar[usw.]1762.)ed.Hildesheim,NewYork,:G.Olms,1970. Sherry,Jr,JohnF.andJohnW.Schouten."ARoleforPoetryinConsumerResearch."Journalof ConsumerResearch 2002:218–34. Sherry,Richard.ATreatiseofSchemesandTropes(1550) .Gainesville,Fla.,:Scholars' Facsimiles&Reprints,1961. Sidney,Philip,andGeoffShepherd.AnApologyforPoetry,or,theDefenceofPoesy .3rded. Manchester,UK;NewYork:ManchesterUniversityPress:Distributedexclusivelyin theUSAbyPalgrave,2002. Skinner,B.F.ReflectionsonBehaviorismandSociety .NJ:PrenticeHall,1978. Smith,Mark.CompleteIdiot’sGuidetoSlamPoetry .NY:AlphaBooks,2004. Solutions,CitizensforGlobal."VirtualPoetrySlam."CitizensforGlobalSolutions,2006. Spelke,ElizabethS."PrinciplesofObjectPerception."CognitiveScience 14(1990):2956. Spellmeyer,Kurt.ArtsofLiving:ReinventingtheHumanitiesfortheTwentyFirstCentury . Albany:StateUniversityofNewYorkPress,2003. Beef .2003. Swift,Johnathan."VersesontheDeathofDr.Swift,D.S.P.D."CopyfromMontagu . T.S."WorkingTitle:WiththeObligatoryColonandSubtitle."RhetoricReview 1991:17479. Thorpe,Peter.EighteenthCenturyEnglishPoetry .Chicago:NelsonHallCo.,1975. Todorov,Tsvetan.TheFantastic:AStructuralApproachtoaLiteraryGenre .Cornell:CornellU Press,1975. Toulmin,StephenEdelston.Cosmopolis:TheHiddenAgendaofModernity .Universityof ChicagoPressed.Chicago:UniversityofChicagoPress,1992.

228 Vickers,Brian.InDefenseofRhetoric .NY:OxfordUniversityPress,1988. Virgil,BarbaraHughesFowler,andNetLibraryInc."Vergil'sEclogues".ChapelHill,1997.xiii, 49p.UniversityofNorthCarolinaPress. Vlastos,Gregory.StudiesinGreekPhilosophy. Princeton:PrincetonUniversityPress,1995. Walker,Jeffrey.BardicEthosandtheAmericanEpicPoem:Whitman,Pound,Crane,Williams, Olson .BatonRouge:LouisianaStateUniversityPress,1989. .RhetoricandPoeticsinAntiquity .Oxford;NewYork:OxfordUniversityPress,2000. WardPerkins,Bryan.TheFallofRomeandtheEndofCivilization .NY:OxfordUniversity Press,2005. Weiss,Antonio."TheArtofCriticismNo.1:InterviewwithHaroldBloom."ParisReview 1991: 2132. Whately,Richard.ElementsofRhetoric,ComprisinganAnalysisoftheLawsofMoralEvidence andofPersuasion,withRulesforArgumentativeCompositionandElocution . Carbondale,:SouthernIllinoisUniversityPress,1963. Whitman,CedricH.HomerandtheHeroicTradition .NY:Norton,1958. Whitmarsh,Tim.GreekLiteratureandtheRomanEmpire:ThePoliticsofImitation .NY:Oxford UniversityPress,2001. Williams,WilliamCarlos,LouisZukofsky,andBarryAhearn.TheCorrespondenceofWilliam CarlosWilliams&LouisZukofsky .Middletown,Conn.:WesleyanUniversityPress, 2003. Woodman,A.J.RhetoricinClassicalHistoriography:FourStudies.Portland,OR:Areopagitica Press,1988. Wordsworth,William,SamuelTaylorColeridge,andMichaelMason.LyricalBallads .Longman AnnotatedTexts.London;NewYork:Longman,1992. Wright,Evelyn."ACommentonJamesBerlin’s“RhetoricandPoetics”."CollegeEnglish 48.6 (1986):61114. Young,Art,andTobyFulwiler.WhenWritingTeachersTeachLiterature:BringingWritingto Reading .Portsmouth,NH:Boynton/Cook:Heinemann,1995. Zitt,Joseph."Re:SpokenWord."UBPoeticsdiscussiongroup ,1996.